DIY Science & Technology | Popular Science https://www.popsci.com/category/diy/ Awe-inspiring science reporting, technology news, and DIY projects. Skunks to space robots, primates to climates. That's Popular Science, 145 years strong. Mon, 15 Jan 2024 14:00:00 +0000 en-US hourly 1 https://wordpress.org/?v=6.2.2 https://www.popsci.com/uploads/2021/04/28/cropped-PSC3.png?auto=webp&width=32&height=32 DIY Science & Technology | Popular Science https://www.popsci.com/category/diy/ 32 32 How to use your phone as a webcam https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-use-your-phone-as-a-webcam/ Mon, 15 Jan 2024 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=598502
Standard webcams leave much to be desired. That's where your phone comes in.
Standard webcams leave much to be desired. That's where your phone comes in. Stan Horaczek

Your phone has a great camera. Use it.

The post How to use your phone as a webcam appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Standard webcams leave much to be desired. That's where your phone comes in.
Standard webcams leave much to be desired. That's where your phone comes in. Stan Horaczek

There are some decent cheap webcams on the market, but you can go the DIY route and use your phone instead. It takes a little bit of setup, but modern smartphones offer impressive image quality without any extra expenditure.

We all know that built-in webcams look terrible, and that phones take pretty great pictures, so it makes sense to use your phone’s fantastic camera for video calls on your computer. Apple already built this feature into the iPhone, if you have a Mac. Windows users, meanwhile, can use a third party application to turn either an iPhone or an Android phone into a wireless webcam. 

Use Your iPhone as a webcam for you Mac

If you’ve got both an iPhone and a Mac you can use the Continuity Camera feature offered by Apple. All you need is an iPhone running at least iOS 16 and a Mac running macOS Ventura (also known as macOS 13) or later. Both devices need to have both Bluetooth and WiFi turned on and both devices need to be signed into the same Apple ID. 

In any application that uses the video camera, simply select your iPhone as the source. For example, on Zoom, click the arrow beside the video button and then select your iPhone as the camera. It works right away, and you will notice the quality difference. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Use an iPhone or Android phone as a webcam for you Windows or Linux computer

Windows users don’t have an official alternative to Continuity Camera but Droidcam is the next best thing. This application works with both iPhone and Android phones, and allows you to use those phones as a webcam on a Windows or Linux computer. You will need to install the app on your phone and on your Windows machine. Make sure both devices are on the same WiFi network, then open the app on your phone. You will see an IP address; open the app on your computer and type the IP address there. The camera should start working.

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Minimize this window then use your video call app of choice. You will see DroidCam listed as an option for both the camera and microphone. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

I tested this with Zoom, Google Meet, and Jitsi; it worked well for all of them. The free version only offers standard definition quality. You can upgrade to the pro version to get high definition and a few nice-to-have features including brightness adjustments and auto-focus. The paid upgrade costs $4.99 per year as a subscription or $14.99 as a one-time payment. Alternatively you can watch an ad to get one free hour of HD quality. 

A few things to keep in mind

You can position the phone however you want during the meeting, and even pick it up and move around a little bit. A dedicated phone tripod doesn’t take up much room and provides a solid, adjustable base. There are dedicated stands that sit the camera on top of a monitor, but you don’t necessarily need them. I use a business card stand to hold the phone in place, which works great. A car dash-mount for your phone could also do the trick, in a pinch. 

One more thing to note: using your phone as a camera uses up the battery on your phone. It’s probably a good idea to plug it in, either to your computer or a dedicated charger, while you’re using it.

The post How to use your phone as a webcam appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to run iPhone apps on your Mac https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-run-iphone-apps-on-your-mac/ Wed, 10 Jan 2024 17:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=598112
You can run iOS apps on macOS as well.
You can run iOS apps on macOS as well. Dmitry Chernyshov/Unsplash

Get your phone apps up on your desktop.

The post How to run iPhone apps on your Mac appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
You can run iOS apps on macOS as well.
You can run iOS apps on macOS as well. Dmitry Chernyshov/Unsplash

Apple has designed its phones and computers to work together as seamlessly as possible.   Users who have both a Mac and an iPhone (and maybe an iPad and Apple Watch thrown in as well) enjoy some truly convenient synergies. That’s especially true for iOS and MacOS devices–iPhone apps will run on the Mac if you know how to set it up.

There are a few caveats to bear in mind: The developer of the iPhone app must have added Mac compatibility, and you must be running a Mac with an Apple chipset inside (so not one of the older Intel-powered ones). WIth those footnotes out of the way, you can get started with running apps on both platforms.

This comes in useful in a few different ways, not least because it enables you to use a phone app on a bigger screen, without having to keep pulling your phone out or unlocking it. Some iPhone apps have proper desktop apps or web apps to use of course, but sometimes the mobile app option works best.

Finding apps

You can quickly find the iPhone apps that will work on your Mac.
You can quickly find the iPhone apps that will work on your Mac. Credit: David Nield

If you open up the App Store on macOS, then click your name down in the lower left corner and switch to the iPhone & iPad Apps tab, you’ll see a list of all the apps you’ve ever installed on an Apple-made phone or tablet that can also be installed on macOS. Click on any of the items listed to take a closer look at its description and other information.

Those apps that are labeled with just “Designed for iPhone” or “Designed for iPad” and nothing else have also been optimized to work on macOS. Those that haven’t been optimized will also have a “Not verified for macOS” note next to them. You can still install these apps on your Mac, but the quality of the user experience may vary. 

With apps that don’t appear at all, that’ll be because the developer has opted out of making them available on macOS. This includes some of the big ones, such as Instagram and Google Maps—presumably because their developers want you to use the web versions of their apps instead.

To install an iPhone or iPad app on your Mac, just click the blue download button, which looks like a cloud with a downward arrow coming out of it. After the download has finished, you can then click Open to launch it. The app appears in its own window (which you may be able to resize), with its own menu options at the top.

You can also look for apps that you’ve never installed on an iPhone or an iPad: Click inside the search box in the top left corner, then type out the name of the app you’re looking for. On the results screen, you’ll need to switch to the iPhone & iPad Apps tab to find the apps developed first and foremost for iOS and iPadOS.

Running apps

macOS gives you some help with controlling apps and games.
macOS gives you some help with controlling apps and games. David Nield

Some iPhone apps are easier than others to run on a Mac—obviously you’ve not got the touchscreen functionality, so you might have to take some time working out the trackpad (or mouse) gestures and keyboard combinations that will enable you to control the app properly in its new desktop environment.

Apps that require a lot of typing are actually more straightforward on a Mac, because you’ve got a full-sized, physical keyboard. Take iOS apps such as Letterboxd or Airbnb for example: They both work on macOS if you don’t want to use the respective websites, and running searches or entering details is much quicker than it is on a phone touchscreen.

The macOS platform does give you a bit of help with touchscreen inputs: If you hold down the Option key on your keyboard, for example, you’re able to use a trackpad as a virtual touchscreen, which can make the control of certain apps and games more manageable. In most apps, clicks equate to taps, and swipes on a trackpad match swipes on a screen.

With an app running, you can click on its name on the menu bar and then choose Settings to configure it further: You can set how opening web links is handled under the General tab, while under Touch Alternatives you can set up different ways that touchscreen inputs are replicated on a keyboard (including the Option trick mentioned above).

Games designed for iPhones and iPads work in the same way as apps, so this is also a good way of enjoying some leisure time on your Mac. Well-known titles such as Crossy Road, Monument Valley, and Two Dots are available on macOS, for example, and are fairly easy to operate with a keyboard and trackpad (or mouse).

The post How to run iPhone apps on your Mac appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to report incidents on your trip in Google Maps or Apple Maps https://www.popsci.com/diy/report-incidents-google-maps-apple-maps/ Mon, 08 Jan 2024 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=597713
Incidents can be reported from your car dashboard or your phone.
Incidents can be reported from your car dashboard or your phone. Apple

Help out your fellow drivers on the road.

The post How to report incidents on your trip in Google Maps or Apple Maps appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Incidents can be reported from your car dashboard or your phone.
Incidents can be reported from your car dashboard or your phone. Apple

Both Google Maps and Apple Maps are intended to help you get from A to B as efficiently and as safely as possible, and to that end they make use of crowdsourced data on anything that might get in the way of that: Road works, accidents, lane closures, hazards, and speed checks, for example.

We know these apps are smart enough to work out some problems such as traffic congestion on their own, because users will all be slowing down at the same spot. However, it also relies on drivers to report what’s on the road as well, to get a complete picture of what conditions are like.

You can take part in these community reports too, doing your bit to let other users know about problems on the road—these apps don’t just go off one person’s say-so, but if enough reports about something match up, then it’ll be reflected in what you see on the map as you navigate around.

Reporting incidents in Google Maps

Multiple types of incidents can be reported in Google Maps. Credit: David Nield
Multiple types of incidents can be reported in Google Maps. Credit: David Nield

You have to be in the navigation mode for Google Maps in order to report something. Tap the icon on the right, that looks like a plus symbol inside a speech bubble: This will bring up the report options. You can get to the same screen by swiping up on the estimated journey time (under the map), to show the Add a report option.

These may vary slightly depending on where in the world you are, but you’ll typically see options such as Crash, Mobile speed camera, Congestion, Roadworks, Lane closure, Stalled vehicle, and Object on road. There are no further options to set, but an Undo button is briefly displayed before the report is logged, if you change your mind.

You can also use your voice to make a report, which is the safer option if you’re driving. Just say “hey Google” and then the report you want to make—”there’s a crash here” for example. As long as your choice of phrasing makes it clear what you want to report, Google Assistant will understand what you mean.

If you’re using Android Auto, at the time of writing, there’s no way to report incidents—either by tapping on the screen or using Google Assistant—so you have to use your phone. It seems a strange omission by Google, but you will still see the incidents and hazards that have been reported by other users on your car’s dashboard.

Reporting incidents in Apple Maps

You can report incidents in iOS whether or not you're driving. Credit: David Nield
You can report incidents in iOS whether or not you’re driving. Credit: David Nield

In Apple Maps on the iPhone, you can report incidents without being in navigation mode (if you’re just walking by, for example): Tap your account picture (next to the search box), then Reports, Report a New Issue, and Report an Incident. If you are in navigation mode, tap the route details underneath the map, then Report an Incident.

The three options are Crash, Hazard, or Speed Check, though they can vary by country. In navigation mode, your report is instantly registered at your current location, but if you’re not using navigation mode then you have the option to specify a location on the map. You can also add some brief written details and even photos to go alongside the report. Tap your account picture on the main maps screen, then Reports to see reports that you’ve previously logged.

All of this can be managed via Siri too, which is also a safer option if your eyes are on the road. Your phrasing doesn’t matter too much, as long as you clearly communicate the gist—”hey Siri, report an accident” or “hey Siri, there’s something in the road” would both be acceptable, for example. If you use Siri, the report is instantly registered.

If you’re using Apple Maps with CarPlay, then you can make use of Siri as described above. If you’re able to use the screen safely, when you’re not navigating, you can also tap on the little blue icon on the left (showing an exclamation mark inside a rectangular speech bubble) to find the report options. If navigation mode is enabled, tap on the route eta box to find the same report options.

The post How to report incidents on your trip in Google Maps or Apple Maps appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best binoculars for astronomy in 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-binoculars-for-astronomy/ Thu, 04 Jan 2024 21:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=597338
The best binoculars for astronomy
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

An excellent alternative to bulky telescopes, these binoculars are easy to store and transport while giving you access to all wonders in the night sky.

The post The best binoculars for astronomy in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best binoculars for astronomy
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Canon 12x36 IS III Canon 12×36 IS III
SEE IT

If you want sharp, bright, colorful, stabilized, distortion-free images, you want Canon binoculars.

Best high power Celestron SkyMaster 25X100 Celestron SkyMaster 25X100
SEE IT

Essentially the equivalent of a telescope in your hands, these Celestron binoculars offer a whopping 25x magnification and an objective lens measuring 100mm so you’ll see epic details in the night sky.

Best budget Celestron Upclose G2 10x50 Celestron UpClose G2 10×50 
SEE IT

While they require collimation—the alignment of the lenses—these budget binoculars use multi-coated optics, resulting in a quality image with good contrast and mostly accurate color once adjusted.

While telescopes are popular for stargazing, binoculars for astronomy offer a more portable option for gazing into the heavens. Binoculars are extremely versatile, working well for general terrestrial observations as well as more celestial surveying. You can even use them handheld or on a mount. Whether you want to observe the moon or casually stargaze, the best binoculars for astronomy are great to take into nature and bring you closer to the stars. 

How we chose the best binoculars for astronomy

Binoculars for astronomy require more specific specs than general-purpose binoculars, so we prioritized options with larger objective lens size and higher magnification. We also aimed to select options at various price points suitable for everyone from beginners to expert stargazers. While binoculars with image stabilization are excellent for astronomy use, they are quite expensive, so we’ve included models both with and without stabilization. In making our selections, we considered optical quality, size and weight, eye relief, and build quality. 

The best binoculars for astronomy: Reviews & Recommendations

Binoculars for astronomy will allow you to gaze up at the moon, spot deep space objects, check out planets, and more. While these advanced optics can be used handheld, we’d recommend a tripod or mount of some variety to offer more stable, high-quality night sky views.

Best overall: Canon 12×36 IS III

Canon

SEE IT

Specs

  • Objective lens diameter: 36mm
  • Magnification: 12x
  • Field of view: 5 degrees
  • Eye relief: 0.57 inches (14mm)
  • Weight: 1.5 pounds
  • Dimensions: 5 x 6.85 x 2.76 inches

Pros

  • Effective image stabilization
  • Relatively lightweight and compact
  • Image stabilized
  • Excellent optical quality

Cons

  • Pricey

Canon makes some of the best image-stabilized binoculars available, so it should be no surprise that our top pick comes from the imaging giant. The Canon 12×36 IS III binoculars for astronomy offer the company’s typical high-end optics and Porro II prisms, resulting in a sharp, bright, colorful image. It also features a double field flattener, which produces a distortion-free image.

The 36mm objective lens diameter is slightly lower than what is typically recommended for astronomy use. However, these still offer plenty of light gathering for stargazing. You’ll also be able to use them for things like bird watching, adding to their versatility. Plus, the smaller objective lens results in a more compact size ideal for most people, which is why it earned our top spot. These Canon binos provide 12x magnification, allowing you to see details on the moon’s surface. 

What really makes these optics stand out is the image stabilization. Canon built these with technology similar to what they use in their EF lenses, resulting in much sharper images when holding the binoculars. You’ll need two AA batteries for power, and they will typically get up to 12 hours of use. Simply put, once you use IS binoculars, you won’t want to go back to anything else. 

Best splurge: Canon 10×42 L IS WP

Canon

SEE IT

Specs

  • Objective lens diameter: 42mm
  • Magnification: 10x
  • Field of view: 6.5 degrees
  • Eye relief: 0.63 inches (16mm)
  • Weight: 2.4 pounds
  • Dimensions: 5.4 x 6.9 x 3.4 inches

Pros

  • Excellent stabilization
  • High-quality optics
  • Rugged build 
  • Plenty of eye relief

Cons

  • Expensive
  • Fairly heavy and bulky

If money is no object and you want the best of the best, the Canon 10×42 L IS WP binoculars are the way to go. These powerful binoculars for astronomy offer a large objective lens of 42mm, capturing tons of light for viewing even dim celestial objects. The 10x magnification is plenty for most astronomical observations and offers plenty of eye relief for a range of users.

Like the pair mentioned above, these feature Canon’s impressive image stabilization. It will almost look like you are using a tripod, giving you sharp, clear views. The ‘L’ in the name refers to Canon’s top-tier line of optics. These feature two ultra-low dispersion (UD) lens elements (on each side), which effectively corrects for chromatic aberration. Images will be sharp, bright, and vibrant, offering excellent views of the stars. 

Of course, there are downsides to these binos. First, they are expensive. If you are a casual user, they will be overkill. Second, they are fairly bulky and heavy. You likely won’t want to hold them for long periods, and they will add weight to your pack if you are hiking. But this is the pair to get if you are serious about stargazing with your binoculars. 

Best high power: Celestron SkyMaster 25X100

Celestron

SEE IT

Specs

  • Objective lens diameter: 100mm
  • Magnification: 25x
  • Field of view: 3 degrees
  • Eye relief: 0.59 inches (15mm)
  • Weight: 8.75 pounds
  • Dimensions: 10.1 x 5.1 x 15.28 inches

Pros

  • Massive object lens diameter gathers tons of light
  • Lots of magnification
  • Comes with a tripod adapter
  • Excellent image quality

Cons

  • Very bulky and heavy
  • Not for handholding

Celestron is one of the top telescope producers, so it makes sense that the company would also produce top-notch binoculars for astronomy. Celestron SkyMaster 25×100 is essentially the equivalent of a telescope in your hands. It offers a whopping 25x magnification and an objective lens measuring 100mm. That massive lens will let in tons of light. Paired with the high level of magnification, you’ll see epic details in the night sky, such as Jupiter’s belts, star clusters, and more. 

These binos feature BaK-4 prisms and multi-coated lenses, enhancing contrast for superb viewing quality. They are ruggedly built with a water-resistant design. The SkyMaster also utilizes a rubber-armored housing, which protects them from damage and provides a better grip. 

Unfortunately, such power comes with great responsibility. In this case, that means lots of weight. The SkyMaster weighs 8.75 pounds and, naturally, is larger than any other option on our list. They also don’t offer any image stabilization. As a result, you won’t want to hold these by hand for very long. Luckily, it has a built-in tripod adapter, making it easier to hook up to a tripod for hands-free use. All of this also comes at a rather reasonable price, so you don’t have to break the bank to see craters on the moon. 

Best compact: Nikon PROSTAFF P7 10×42

Nikon

SEE IT

Specs

  • Objective lens diameter: 42mm
  • Magnification: 10x
  • Field of view: 7 degrees
  • Eye relief: 0.62 inches (15.7mm)
  • Weight: 1.3 pounds
  • Dimensions: 5.91 x 5.12 x 2.17 inches

Pros

  • Compact and lightweight
  • Waterproof and fogproof
  • Adjustable eyecups and long eye relief
  • Versatile

Cons

  • No tripod adapter

Weight is an important consideration when backpacking or hiking, even when you hope to take advantage of the dark skies. That’s where the Nikon PROSTAFF P7 binoculars come into play. They are very compact and lightweight, coming in at just 1.3 pounds and just under six inches long. It will be much easier to bring them along on your trips. And, it will be easier to hold for longer viewing sessions as well. 

The PROSTAFF P7 are also ruggedly built and suited for adventures. They are waterproof to 3.3 feet and nitrogen-filled for fogproof performance. The 0.62-inch eye relief works well for those who wear glasses, and the turn-and-slide eyecups are adjustable to work well for a group of people. A rubber-armored body protects from drops and bumps and makes them easier to hold. Nikon used a water- and oil-repellent coating on both the objective and eyepiece lenses, which helps keep them free of water and fingerprints. 

Although these are not specifically designed for stargazing, they will definitely do the job. The 10x magnification is enough for casual night sky viewing, and the 42mm objective lens will gather plenty of light. Nikon designed these with high-quality optics and Phase-Correction coating for superb image quality and clarity. It also features a dielectric high-reflective multilayer prism coating, which maximizes light transmission. Finally, the locking diopter ring, typically only found on much more expensive optics, keeps your setting locked in.

Best budget: Celestron UpClose G2 10×50 

Celestron

SEE IT

Specs

  • Objective lens diameter: 50mm
  • Magnification: 10x
  • Field of view: 6.8 degrees
  • Eye relief: 0.47 inches (12mm)
  • Weight: 1.69 pounds
  • Dimensions: 8 x 7 x 2.5 inches

Pros

  • Very affordable
  • Water-resistant
  • Rubber coating prevents slips
  • Good optical quality

Cons

  • Requires collimation
  • Not nitrogen-filled

You don’t have to spend a fortune to get started with binoculars for astronomy. This budget-friendly pair also happens to be great for beginner stargazers. They are compact and lightweight, making them ideal binoculars for hiking. Yet they still offer 10x magnification and a 50mm objective lens. Those specs will allow you to see the moon in all its glory easily, as well as some star clusters and more.

Celestron built these with a rugged design, including a rubber coating to protect from drops and improve grip. They are water resistant, so you won’t need to panic if you get caught in a rain shower. They are not nitrogen-filled, though, so they tend to fog up. 

The main downside to this budget set of binos is that they require collimation—the alignment of the lenses. While not difficult, it does take time away from your stargazing. The good news is that Celestron used multi-coated optics, which results in a quality image with good contrast and mostly accurate color. If you are just getting started or want some kid-friendly binoculars for astronomy, these will do a great job.

What to consider when shopping for the best binoculars for astronomy

Binoculars are, for the most part, rather simple devices without much in the way of fancy technology. But, there is some specific lingo that you should be aware of when shopping for binoculars for astronomy to ensure you pick the right optics for viewing the night sky.

Magnification 

All binoculars include two numbers in the name, such as 10×50. The first number refers to magnification. For stargazing, you’ll typically want at least 10x magnification. If you want to see the moon or planets in more detail or search for smaller deep space objects, 12x will be better. However, remember that more magnification will exaggerate movement while holding the binoculars. So, if you will only handhold the binos, we suggest sticking to 10x or lower.

Objective lens

The second number tells you the size of the objective lens, measured in millimeters. In our example above, that would be 50mm. The objective lens is the lens closest to the object you’re viewing, or the one opposite of the eyepieces. This number tells you how large the binoculars are and how much light they let in. 

Larger objective lenses collect more light, which is better for stargazing. But it also means larger binoculars, which makes them harder to handhold. As a result, you’ll need a balance unless you only plan on using a tripod or mount of some type. For astronomy use, you’ll want at least 40-50mm, though 50-60mm will allow you to see fainter celestial objects. 

Image stabilization

If you’ve ever spent time looking through binoculars, you may have noticed how hard it is to keep them steady. That movement gets even more dramatic in higher-powered binoculars for astronomy, which can make detailed observations quite challenging. If you want superb image quality and don’t always want to rely on a tripod, look for a pair of image-stabilized binoculars. 

There are different types of image stabilization in binos. Some offer passive stabilization (also called mechanical stabilization) with suspended prisms, which don’t require any batteries. Other types of stabilization include digital, optical, and hybrid stabilization (a combination of digital and optical). Each type has pros and cons, though hybrid stabilization offers the best results, albeit at the highest cost. 

Roof prism vs. Porro prism

There are two varieties of binocular design: Roof prisms and Porro prisms. In Porro prism binoculars, the objective lens is offset from the eyepiece, requiring the light to travel in a zig-zag pattern. This design can result in a higher quality image, but they are bulky and heavy compared to roof prism binos. 

The prisms in Roof prism binoculars line up closely, allowing the objective lens to be in a straight line from the eyepiece. The Roof prism design results in a more compact, lightweight form factor. However, it is a more complicated design, which results in a much higher price tag compared to Porro prism binoculars. 

Exit pupil

Exit pupil refers to the round, bright image you see when looking through the eyepiece. The larger the diameter, the brighter the image, which is important for astronomy. To calculate this, divide the objective lens diameter by the magnification. So, for example, a 10×50 binocular would offer an exit pupil of 5mm. 

The key here is to find binoculars for astronomy with an exit pupil roughly the same size as the human pupil when dilated for darkness. In dark conditions, most pupils dilate to around 7mm. Opting for binoculars with an exit pupil of 2.5mm will make the image look quite dark.

Eye relief

Eye relief is the distance from the eyepiece lens to the exit pupil, where the image is formed. Put simply, it is how far you can hold the binoculars away from your eyes and still see the full image without vignetting. If you wear glasses, you’ll need binoculars with longer eye relief. Be sure to go with an eye relief greater than 14mm if you use glasses.  

Weight

Weight might not be the first thing that comes to mind when choosing binoculars for astronomy. However, it can be incredibly important. If you plan on handholding your binoculars, look for a more compact, lightweight option. Otherwise your arms will tire quickly, but more importantly, they will be hard to hold steady. And if you can’t hold them steady, you won’t get a very good view of the night sky. 

If you opt for a heavier option or plan long observation sessions with high magnification, we recommend mounting the binoculars to a tripod. 

FAQs

Q: What size binoculars are best for astronomy?

Binoculars with 10x magnification and an objective lens of 50mm (10×50) are the most popular option for astronomy, thanks to the balance of size and magnification. However, if you want to see objects in more detail or hope to view faint deep space objects, something like 15×70 or larger is best.

Q: What night-sky objects can you see with binoculars?

Depending on the objective lens and magnification on your binoculars, you’ll be able to use them to view the moon, planets, star clusters, nebulae, and even some galaxies. 

Q: Can you use any binoculars for astronomy?

While you can certainly look up at the stars with any binoculars, not just any pair will allow for in-depth astronomy. For astronomy use, you’ll need optics that are able to gather plenty of light and offer higher magnification than general use. Budget and travel-friendly binoculars typically won’t make the cut as a result. 

Q: How much should I spend on binoculars for astronomy?

How much you should spend on binoculars for astronomy depends on how you plan on using them and what you hope to view. For beginners, a few hundred dollars is plenty. For those wanting epic night sky views, you’ll want to spend closer to $1,000 for high-quality optics, impressive image stabilization, and plenty of light-gathering abilities. 

Final thoughts on the best binoculars for astronomy

Binoculars for astronomy can serve as an excellent alternative to bulky telescopes. These optics allow you to view celestial objects on the go, making it a great choice for camping, hiking, or travel of any type. Binoculars are also easier to store, which is ideal for those living in smaller spaces. Despite their convenience, they still allow you to see plenty of wonders in the night sky.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best binoculars for astronomy in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to turn handwritten notes into digital text https://www.popsci.com/diy/copy-paste-handwritten-notes/ Thu, 04 Jan 2024 19:10:56 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=597471
writing in a notebook
You can expect a few quirks. DepositPhotos

Copy and paste your notebook scribbles with these tools and tips.

The post How to turn handwritten notes into digital text appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
writing in a notebook
You can expect a few quirks. DepositPhotos

Whether it’s a piece of paper covered with notes or a whiteboard crammed with scribbled ideas, don’t you wish you could just copy those words and paste them somewhere else? It turns out you can. 

There are all kinds of apps and tools capable of copying handwritten text so you can paste it somewhere else. Such apps are seldom perfect—you can expect a few quirks, like formatting weirdness or the occasional typo. They’re pretty great, though, even if your handwriting isn’t the best. 

I, for example, have truly atrocious handwriting (as you’re about to see). This makes me uniquely qualified to test such apps—if they can deal with my chicken scratches, they can probably deal with yours. Let’s dive in. 

Copy handwritten text using any Apple device

If you own an Apple device you don’t need any app to copy handwriting–you can just take a picture of a document. Then, tap-and-hold to copy the text in the image, the same way you would with text on a website. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

You can then paste the text into the app of your choice. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

The results are pretty good, though you may need to fine tune them. And this isn’t limited to the iPhone: It also works on your Mac. Just open any image with handwritten text using the Preview app; you’ll be able to copy the handwriting as though it were any other text. 

Copy handwritten text using Microsoft Lens

If you’re an Android user, or just want a solution that doesn’t require you to manually copy the text you want, check out Microsoft Lens for Android and iOS. This application is mostly a way to scan documents using your phone but it offers a tool for copying text.

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Tap Actions at the bottom of the screen, then use the Capture printed text to extract the feature (it’s the default after you tap Actions.) Now take this picture—Lens will ask you to crop out anything that’s not in the document, then extract the text for you. Tap Copy and the text will be on your clipboard, ready to paste in any app you want. 

Copy handwritten text using Google Docs

Google Docs can convert handwritten text to images, albeit in a less streamlined way. You’ll need to take a picture of the image and then upload it to Google Drive. Right-click the image in Google Drive, then click Open with followed by Google Docs.

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

There will be a short loading screen after which you’ll see a new document with the image. Below the image, you’ll see the extracted text. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

There’s a bit of formatting weirdness, granted, but it’s perfectly workable. This is useful for extracting longer bits of text and then quickly sharing them with other people. You can just share the document (possibly after cleaning it up a little). 

The post How to turn handwritten notes into digital text appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to find and delete duplicate photos on Android or iOS https://www.popsci.com/diy/find-and-delete-duplicate-photos-android-ios/ Wed, 03 Jan 2024 16:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=597198
Duplicate photos are just unnecessarily taking up storage.
Duplicate photos are just unnecessarily taking up storage. Plann/Unsplash

Clear out the clutter from your photo library and save room on your phone.

The post How to find and delete duplicate photos on Android or iOS appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Duplicate photos are just unnecessarily taking up storage.
Duplicate photos are just unnecessarily taking up storage. Plann/Unsplash

Most of us will find ourselves rather overwhelmed by digital photos these days: The ease with which pictures can be snapped by and stored on a smartphone means we can collect dozens or even hundreds of them per day, most of which we’ll never see again (unless they pop up in some social media recap of the year).

The sheer volume of images we accumulate now, coupled with the frequency with which we switch between multiple devices and share pictures around with friends and family, means that duplicates can quickly appear. Before you know it, you’ve got seven copies of the same meme or the same school photo of your niece on your phone.

Duplicate photos don’t really serve any purpose, other than to take up space on your smartphone (and your cloud storage accounts). Fortunately, weeding them out isn’t too difficult, and there are ways to attempt the task on both Android and iOS that don’t take a huge amount of time or effort.

Finding duplicates on Android

Use Files by Google to find duplicates on Android.
Use Files by Google to find duplicates on Android. Credit: David Nield

Android phones differ in certain ways depending on their manufacturer, but most Android users are likely to be using Google Photos. You may not realize it, but Google Photos actually has duplicate detection built in: If you try and upload an image that’s exactly the same as an image already in your library, then it won’t be saved. (You can test this feature by copying an image on a computer, and then trying to upload both copies to Google Photos on the web.)

If you do spot photos that look identical in Google Photos, they’re probably just very similar, or set to different sizes. It’s also worth bearing in mind that while Google Photos won’t upload the same photo twice to the cloud, this doesn’t affect the images stored locally on your phone, so duplicates might creep in here. For example, you might have taken a photo and then sent it on through a messaging app, which would create its own backup of the file.

To check for duplicate files (including photos) on an Android handset, you can use Files by Google. Open up the app, then tap the Clean icon on the toolbar at the bottom. If there are indeed duplicate files on your phone, you should see a prompt to delete them with a Select files button: Tap this and you can pick which duplicates you want to delete. To erase them all, pick All duplicates. Note that only the file copies will be wiped—the originals will be left intact.

Samsung offers a similar feature on its Galaxy phones through the Samsung My Files app. Scroll down on the front screen of the app, then choose Manage storage and Duplicate files. If there are any duplicates on your handset, you’ll be able to see them alongside the originals in a list: Select the copies that you want to get rid of, then tap the Delete icon at the bottom.

If neither of those options work for you for whatever reason, there are plenty of third-party tools for the job available on the Google Play Store. One of the best we’ve come across is Duplicates Cleaner. It is fast and free to use—though upgrading to the premium version will give you more advanced search tools and take away the ads.

Finding duplicates on iOS

You'll find a duplicates folder inside Photos for iOS.
You’ll find a duplicates folder inside Photos for iOS. Credit: David Nield

Over on iPhones, we’re assuming that most people are going to be using the default Photos app that comes with iOS. If you’re using Google Photos, then what we’ve said before still applies: Duplicates can’t be uploaded to the web, even if you have somehow amassed duplicate images on your iPhone’s local storage.

If you open up Apple Photos on your iPhone, you can tap on Albums on the bottom toolbar, and then scroll down to Duplicates to check if there are any on your device. If there are, you’ll be able to see the original images next to the copies in chronological order, with the oldest at the top. Tap the three dots (top right) then Filter to show only photos, only videos, or both together.

Tap the Merge button next to any pair of duplicates to get rid of the extra one. Apple says it keeps the “highest quality version” of the picture and moves the rest to the Recently Deleted album, where they can be recovered if necessary. If you want to select more than one pair of duplicates at a time, tap Select at the top and then Select next to every pair that you’d like to merge.

Opting to select duplicates, rather than simply tapping the Merge buttons, gives you access to some extra features as well: Tap on the three dots in the bottom right corner (with one or more pairs selected) and you have the option to delete both copies of the image, copy them somewhere else, add them to an album, and adjust the metadata associated with them (like the date and time they were taken).

As on Android, there are numerous third-party apps that will do the job of hunting down and removing duplicate photos on your iPhone for you. Remo Duplicate Photos Remover is the best free option that we’ve come across on iOS, which makes short work of finding identical images on your handset and helping you remove them.

The post How to find and delete duplicate photos on Android or iOS appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Should you do cardio or weights first? https://www.popsci.com/diy/should-you-do-cardio-or-weights-first/ Tue, 02 Jan 2024 17:30:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=597025
Resistance and aerobic training each offer unique benefits.
Resistance and aerobic training each offer unique benefits. vgajic/E+ via Getty Images

A kinesiologist explains how to optimize the order of your exercise routine.

The post Should you do cardio or weights first? appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Resistance and aerobic training each offer unique benefits.
Resistance and aerobic training each offer unique benefits. vgajic/E+ via Getty Images

This article was originally featured on The Conversation.

When you enter the gym, which way should you head first? Toward the treadmills and spin studio to get your sweat on with a cardio session? Or toward the free weights and strength-training machines to do some resistance training?

The American College of Sports Medicine suggests doing both types of exercise to take advantage of their unique benefits for improving health and daily functioning and reducing chronic disease risk. But what is the optimal sequence to get the best results?

The answer to this question is… it depends. I’m an exercise physiologist. Recently in my lab we have been studying the effects of combinations of aerobic and resistance training on improving health-related fitness, particularly aerobic capacity and muscular strength.

Research suggests that when you’re designing your exercise program, there are a few factors to take into account, including your age, fitness level and exercise history and goals. You’ll also want to consider the volume of your exercise routine–that is, its duration and intensity–and how you’ll schedule your training during the day.

Benefits of exercise

First, just about any exercise at all is going to be better for you than doing nothing.

Aerobic exercise is rhythmic activity that gets your heart pumping. Examples are walking, running, swimming, cycling and using a cardio machine such as an elliptical trainer.

Aerobic exercise can improve cardiorespiratory function–over time, your heart and lungs get better at delivering oxygen to your muscles to make energy for continued muscle contractions. Aerobic exercise can also reduce several chronic disease risk factors, increase how much energy your body uses and how much fat it burns, and improve physical and cognitive function.

Resistance training involves strengthening your muscles by lifting, pushing or pulling against resistance. This type of exercise can be done using free-weight barbells, dumbbells, kettlebells, weight machines or even elastic bands.

Resistance exercise improves muscular strength, endurance and the power and the size of muscles–what exercise physiologists call muscle hypertrophy. Studies show resistance training has health-related benefits, as well, particularly for people who have or are at risk of developing Type 2 diabetes. It can improve blood pressure, blood levels of glucose and the ability of muscles to use glucose for energy, and it helps maintain lean body mass and bone health.

Training for health benefits

With a limited amount of time to devote to working out, many people include both cardio and weights in the same exercise session. This concurrent training comes with plenty of benefits for your health, including lowering your cardiovascular and metabolic risks.

In fact, doing both forms of exercise together is better, especially for people with chronic disease risk factors, than exercising for the same amount of time but sticking with just aerobic or resistance exercise.

Studies of concurrent training suggest a generalized training effect–similar improvements in aerobic capacity and muscular strength, regardless of the order of aerobic and resistance exercises in a session. These benefits hold for a wide variety of people, including those who are initially inactive, recreationally active, young people and older women and men.

Resistance exercise done before aerobic exercise results in a small increase in lower-body muscular strength without compromising all the other improvements in health-related physical fitness.

So if your exercise goals are along the lines of staying generally healthy and enjoying the mental benefits of moving your body, resistance training first might provide a little boost. Research suggests that overall, though, you don’t need to worry too much about which order to focus on–cardio versus weights.

Training with performance goals in mind

On the other hand, you may want be more thoughtful about the order of your workout if you’re a performance-oriented athlete who is training to get better at a particular sport or prepare for a competition.

Research suggests that for these exercisers, concurrent training may slightly inhibit improvement in aerobic capacity. More likely, it can hinder gains in muscular strength and power development, and to a lesser degree muscle growth. This phenomenon is called the “interference effect.” It shows up most in well-trained athletes undertaking high volumes of both aerobic and resistance exercise.

Researchers are still investigating what happens on a cellular level to cause the interference effect. Aerobic and resistance training unleash competing influences at the molecular level that affect genetic signaling and protein synthesis. At the start of an exercise program, the body’s adaptations are more generalized. But with more training, the muscle changes become more and more specific to the kind of work being done, and the likelihood of the interference effect kicking in increases.

Of course, many sports require combinations of aerobic and muscular capabilities. Some elite-level athletes need to improve both. So the question remains: What is the optimal order of the two modes of exercise to get the best performance effects?

Given research findings about concurrent training for high-level athletes, it makes sense to do resistance exercise first or to train first in the type of exercise that is most important to your performance goals. Additionally, if possible, elite athletes should give their bodies a break of at least three hours between resistance and aerobic training sessions.

Don’t sweat the order

In my lab, we’re studying what we call “microcycles” of aerobic and resistance exercise. Instead of needing to decide which to do first, you weave the two modalities together in much shorter bursts. For instance, one set of a resistance exercise is immediately followed by three minutes of walking or running; you repeat this cycle for as many times as necessary to include all of the resistance exercises in your routine.

Our preliminary findings suggest this method of concurrent training results in similar gains in aerobic fitness, muscular strength and lean muscle mass–while also feeling less challenging–when compared with the typical concurrent routine where all of the resistance exercise is followed by all of the aerobic exercise.

For most people, my current advice remains to choose the order of exercise based on your personal preferences and what will keep you coming back to the gym. High-level athletes can avoid any significant interference effect by doing their resistance routine before the aerobic routine or by separating their aerobic and resistance workouts within a particular day.

Randal Claytor is the Associate Professor of Kinesiology, Nutrition and Health at Miami University. Disclosure statement: Randal Claytor has received funding in the past from NIH, AHA, ADA.

The post Should you do cardio or weights first? appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to finally get your smartphone home screens organized https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-organize-smartphone-home-screens/ Tue, 02 Jan 2024 14:15:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=597013
How to organize your home screens on your smartphone
There are more ways to organize your home screens than you might have realized. William Hook/Unsplash

Never lose an app or widget again.

The post How to finally get your smartphone home screens organized appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
How to organize your home screens on your smartphone
There are more ways to organize your home screens than you might have realized. William Hook/Unsplash

The start of a new year is a time to take stock, a time to make plans, and a time to get your life in better order—and you can, if you like, extend that to the home screens that appear whenever you unlock your smartphone. You’re most likely going to be spending a lot of time staring at these home screens as you navigate between apps and widgets. The better organized they are, the quicker you can get stuff done. 

The more apps you have installed, the more unruly and sprawling your home screens are likely to become, but that doesn’t have to be the case. Both Android and iOS come with features you can use to help bring some order to the chaos. Put aside a few minutes for the job and you’ll soon have your home screens in better shape.

Android

How to organize home screens on your Pixel phone
Reduce the clutter by keeping new apps off the home screen by default. Credit: David Nield

Different Android phone manufacturers take different approaches to home screen management, but some tricks work the same on almost all phones. For example, try dragging one app shortcut on top of another on the home screen: A new folder is created that you can drag more apps into. Tap on a folder to open it and rename it, and drag all the shortcuts out of a folder to delete it.

You can make more room for your app icons by creating more home screens—just press and hold an app icon, drag it to the far right of the screen, and a new home screen will appear–like a new, swipeable page. There’s a balance to be struck between having home screens that are too cluttered and having too many home screens, but you’ve got that flexibility.

On Pixel phones, tap and hold on a blank area of a home screen, then choose Home settings to make further changes. The next page lets you turn off the default behavior of adding home screen shortcuts for every app you install (for a more streamlined home screen). You can also tap Suggestions to have your phone create a bottom row of shortcuts on the first home screen, based on the apps you use the most.

How to organize home screens on your Samsung phone
Long press on apps on Galaxy phones to find the option to remove them. Credit: David Nield

If you’re using a Galaxy phone, press and hold on a blank area of a home screen, then choose Settings to find some configuration options: As on Pixel phones, you can prevent home screen shortcuts from appearing automatically for new apps you install. You can also change the grid size for your home screens and the folders on it.

Widgets are another way of keeping home screens organized: If you have at-a-glance information from an app (like the weather forecast), you may not need a home screen shortcut for it. Tap and hold on a blank area of a home screen, then choose Widgets to see what’s available (the list will depend on the apps you’ve got installed).

[ Related: The best sports widgets for iPhone and iPad ]

To remove an app shortcut from a home screen, press and hold on it, then drag it up to the Remove panel (on Pixel phones) or tap the Remove icon (on Galaxy phones). New shortcuts can be added from the app drawer, where all of your apps are: Swipe up from the bottom of the home screen to find it, then tap and hold on an app to drag a new shortcut to one of the home screens.

iOS

How to organize your home screens on your iPhone
Keep apps in the app library to reduce home screen clutter. Credit: David Nield

Over on the iPhone, you have your home screens, and also (if you keep swiping to the left) your app library. The app library is where all of your apps are, so you don’t need them all on your home screens too: To change where new apps are added by default, open Home Screen & App Library from the iOS Settings screen, then choose Add to Home Screen or App Library Only.

If there’s an app shortcut on a home screen that you only want in the app library, press and hold on the shortcut, then choose Remove App and Remove from Home Screen—the shortcut disappears, but the app is still available in the app library. You can’t customize the categories that the app library sorts your apps into, but you can use the search box at the top if you’re struggling to find something.

As on Android, just drag one home screen app shortcut on top of another one to create a new folder, which can help reduce home screen clutter further. If you open up the folder, you can rename it by tapping and holding on the current name, and remove apps by dragging them back out again. When only one app is left, the folder disappears.

How to remove apps from your home screens on your iPhone
Remove apps from the home screen, and you can keep them in the app library. Credit: David Nield

To find more organization options for your home screens, press and hold on a blank area of any home screen until the apps start shaking. You can then tap on any (minus) symbol to remove an app shortcut or widget, or tap the + (plus) icon in the top left to add new widgets. You can also drag app shortcuts around to rearrange them.

Tap the dots at the bottom of the screen while you’re in this edit mode, and you’re able to see all of your home screens: Uncheck any of the circles underneath to hide a particular home screen from view, which is handy if there are groups of apps you only use occasionally. Tap and drag on any of the home screens to change the order they’re in.

To add new home screen shortcuts, find the app you want to add a shortcut for in the app library, then tap and hold on it and pick Add to Home Screen from the menu that pops up. If the option isn’t there, then it means there’s already a shortcut for the app somewhere on one of your home screens.

The post How to finally get your smartphone home screens organized appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best electric screwdrivers for 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-electric-screwdrivers/ Fri, 29 Dec 2023 21:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=593484
The best electric screwdrivers
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

Electric screwdrivers aren't as powerful as drills or impact drivers, but that's a feature, not a bug for PC builders and other DIYers.

The post The best electric screwdrivers for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best electric screwdrivers
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall DEWALT 8V MAX Cordless Screwdriver DeWalt 8V MAX Cordless Screwdriver
SEE IT

Powerful, portable, durable, and available for under $100.

Best for PC building iFu Mini Electric Screwdriver iFu Mini Electric Screwdriver
SEE IT

An essential kit for anyone who’s part of the right to repair movement.

Best budget BLACK+DECKER Cordless Screwdriver BLACK+DECKER Cordless Screwdriver
SEE IT

A no-frills tool that’ll save you time during common tasks for under $20.

An electric screwdriver—which is different than a drill or impact driver in that it’s smaller, less powerful, and less expensive—can be a helpful time-saving tool to have on your belt. This belt-friendly tool can help you insert or remove screws when assembling furniture, a new computer, or taking on any number of DIY projects. If you’d like to make a better effort to take on home improvement tasks rather than paying for them, getting one of the best electric screwdrivers will equip you, literally, with a tool that you’ll reach for continuously.

How we chose the best electric screwdrivers

Our recommendations for the best electric screwdrivers came from deep research into this tool category, a favorite in our storage shed. We assessed many models’ power levels, size, and price before deciding which ones to feature. We also made sure to include options that are particularly well suited to specific tasks like PC building and general-purpose models that can be used in multiple applications.

The best electric screwdrivers: Reviews & Recommendations

Ready to add another handheld power tool to your tool box? Don’t worry; an electric screwdriver will come in handy more often than you think, and we wouldn’t be surprised if it becomes your go-to over a drill or impact driver in many cases.

Best overall: DEWALT 8V MAX Cordless Screwdriver

DEWALT

SEE IT

Specs

  • Cordless: Yes
  • Size: 9.5 x 2.06 x 7.88 Inches
  • Price: $81.38

Pros

  • Speeds up to 430 RPM
  • Built-in light
  • One hour charging

Cons

  • Price
  • No bits included

DeWalt makes many of the best tools we’ve seen and tested (including power drills), and its electric screwdriver is no different. In addition to featuring the company’s telltale yellow and black look, the screwdriver is also a lot more powerful than most tools in its category. The screwdriver can spin at a maximum of 430 rotations per minute, which is enough speed to drive a screw through most materials with ease. A light above the bit will engage whenever the tool is in use, so you’ll have ample illumination in dark areas.

One of our favorite features is this tool’s battery indicator, which is comprised of three LEDs on top of the screwdriver. You can check the electric screwdriver’s battery health immediately and know whether you need to pop its battery on a charger or not. DeWalt says it takes an hour to recharge this electric screwdriver’s battery fully. Our only complaint with this tool is that it’s significantly more expensive than our other recommendations, which is exacerbated by the fact that you need to pick up a bit separately. DeWalt offers a bundle that includes this electric screwdriver and a 45-bit set, which is more expensive but may be the way to go if you want a single-purchase solution.

Still, if you want the power of a drill in a much smaller form factor, the only way to go is DeWalt’s electric screwdriver.

Best for PC building: iFu Mini Electric Screwdriver

iFu

SEE IT

Specs

  • Cordless: Yes
  • Size: 9.68 x 5.39 x 1.65 Inches
  • Price: $71.99

Pros

  • Slim profile
  • Includes harder-to-find bits
  • Magnetized bits

Cons

  • Designed for specific tasks

If you’re a tinkerer who likes to repair technology for yourself or others, iFu’s Mini Electric Screwdriver is going to be a game changer. The screwdriver itself is impossibly thin—it resembles a thick marker rather than a tool—and comes in a set with 90 pieces. Many of those pieces are bits, which range from common (Phillips and flathead) to the obscure Pentalobe screws used by tech companies to keep hobbyists out. This repair kit also includes picks, tweezers, a suction cup, and other tools required to get inside gadgets.

iFu’s electric screwdriver has a three-LED light to provide light when working in dark areas, rechargeable battery that can be refilled in one hour, and motor mechanism that has been optimized to provide the perfect amount of power. The screwdriver will have enough strength to get screws in and out of gadgets without the risk of damaging fragile parts in your expensive gaming PC—or the tool itself. It’s frustrating to lose a screw you just removed inside of a smartphone or game console’s case, which is why we’re happy this screwdriver’s bits are magnetized. It can catch those bits before they fall.

It doesn’t have the raw power of DeWalt’s electric screwdriver, designed for heavy-duty tasks. But, if all you need is a solid repair kit for your tech, iFu’s Mini Electric Screwdriver is well worth the investment.

Best small: STREBITO Mini Electric Screwdriver

STREBITO

SEE IT

Specs

  • Cordless: Yes
  • Size: 8.15 x 2.88 x 1.46 Inches
  • Price: $35.99

Pros

  • Built-in lights
  • Magnetized bits
  • Comes with a set of tools

Cons

  • Weaker than other recommendations

STREBITO’s Mini Electric Screwdriver has most of the features we loved about iFu’s Mini Electric Screwdriver, but in an even more compact design. This tool comes with 30 bits, a spudger, SIM card opener, and neat carrying case. A trio of LEDs engage when the screwdriver is in use to provide light, while a USB-C port at the bottom can be used for charging. While this electric screwdriver is less than half as powerful as DeWalt’s electric screwdriver—this model tops out at 200RPM—that restraint is actually positive when working with fragile gadgets like laptops. SREBITO says this battery can be fully charged in under one hour, and insert or exhume 500 screws before needing to be plugged back in.

The key to this electric screwdriver’s usefulness is its size. At just over 8 inches long and under 1.5 inches deep you could easily fit this tool into a pocket. If you’re working with smaller devices—a game controller, smartphone, or toy, for example—larger screwdrivers, drills, or other tools won’t go over the level of maneuverability necessary to get inside tight spots. STREBITO’s Mini Electric Screwdriver was designed specifically for that purpose so you can get the job done quickly.

Best corded: VISLONE Handheld Corded Electric Screwdriver

VISLONE

SEE IT

Specs

  • Cordless: No
  • Size: ‎10.98 x 4.53 x 2.28 Inches
  • Price: $30.99

Pros

  • Never runs out of battery
  • On-tool torque adjustment
  • Incredibly powerful

Cons

  • Requires an outlet

If you don’t want to worry about your electric screwdriver running out of battery at an inopportune time or plan to exclusively use it at a workbench, VISLONE’s Handheld Corded Electric Screwdriver is the right choice. It’s relatively small, light, and comes with physical switches and knobs, which can be used to adjust its direction, torque (twisting force), and whether it’s on or off. The screwdriver is relatively short but thicker than many other recommendations. This girth and its textured grip make the tool easier to hold but also increase its weight.

The downside to using a corded electric screwdriver is having to work near an outlet, but the tool’s incredible power completely outweighs that issue. It has a maximum speed of 900RPM, which makes it the most powerful electric screwdriver we’re recommending by a longshot. This results from the tool receiving a steady flow of electricity and not having to make any sacrifices for the sake of battery optimization. At its top speed, this tool can replace an electric drill in most instances, but you’ll need to ratchet it way down for working on delicate projects.

Best budget: BLACK+DECKER Cordless Screwdriver

BLACK+DECKER

SEE IT

Specs

  • Cordless: Yes
  • Size: ‎9 x 3 x 2 Inches
  • Price: $19.32

Pros

  • Has a manual mode
  • No charging time required
  • Price

Cons

  • No frills

BLACK+DECKER took a literal approach to designing its incredibly budget-friendly electric screwdriver, and it’s an incredible value at its sub $20 price point. This is a cordless electric screwdriver, but it runs on AA batteries instead of a rechargeable one. That means you can pop in a fresh batch when the screwdriver dies instead of having to plug it into a wall to charge. We recommend using rechargeable batteries to stay eco-friendly. If you don’t have any batteries on hand, you can use this electric screwdriver manually, which you could do during common lightweight tasks to extend the tool’s battery life.

This electric screwdriver doesn’t have LEDs to guide you during repairs and isn’t accompanied by a large bit set (though BLACK+DECKER does have a bundle that includes one), but the basics will serve you well during around-the-house repairs like screwing in new outlet receptacles. That’s perfectly fine given its price point, and you should view this tool as a convenient time saver above all else.

What to consider when buying the best electric screwdriver

There are many factors to consider when choosing the best electric screwdriver for you. Below you’ll find the ones we weighted most lightly when compiling our recommendations.

Power source

Most of the electric screwdrivers we’re recommending are cordless, meaning they run on a battery. However, this means you’ll need to remember to charge them on a regular basis. Corded electric screwdrivers are less common, and you’ll have to tether yourself to an outlet to use them, but they’ll always be ready to work when plugged in.

Size

All of our electric screwdriver recommendations are roughly the same length, but they can vary in width. Thinner electric screwdrivers are easier to hold but are less powerful and have smaller batteries. Thicker electric screwdrivers are bulkier but can be used in more applications.

Cost

All of the electric screwdrivers above cost under $100, but they still vary in price quite a lot. We included models that span a wide range so serious DIY hobbyists and novices alike can find one that works well for them.

FAQs

Q: How long do electric screwdrivers last?

A well-maintained electric screwdriver can last a decade or more. Like any mechanical device, however, letting it sit without running it occasionally can be just as harmful as overuse.

Q: How to prolong the lifetime of electric screwdrivers?

You can prolong the lifetime of your electric screwdriver by keeping it charged (if it has a battery), cleaning off its bit between every project, and storing it in a safe place. It’s also important to recognize when a job requires the power of a drill so you don’t overwork the electric screwdriver.

Q: How much does an electric screwdriver cost?

This depends on their power level and size. Our recommendations cost between $19 and $82.

Final thoughts on the best electric screwdrivers

Electric screwdrivers have been overlooked due to the ubiquity and popularity of drills, but they’re a smaller and much more cost-effective tool for common DIY tasks. If you’re tired of using a manual screwdriver, even a ratcheting one, but don’t need a lot of horsepower to complete the job, an electric screwdriver is the perfect middle ground. If you take care of it, the screwdriver will likely last a lifetime.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best electric screwdrivers for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
This hidden Google Photos feature on Pixel phones transforms images using AI https://www.popsci.com/diy/ai-photo-editing-google/ Thu, 28 Dec 2023 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596998
Magic Editor is now available on selected Pixel phones.
Magic Editor is now available on selected Pixel phones. Google

Artificial intelligence is able to revamp your pictures like never before.

The post This hidden Google Photos feature on Pixel phones transforms images using AI appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Magic Editor is now available on selected Pixel phones.
Magic Editor is now available on selected Pixel phones. Google

If you’ve followed the tech headlines in recent months, you’ve likely noticed the influx of artificial intelligence features and tools appearing inside many of our apps and gadgets. This phenomenon includes the excellent  Google Photos app. AI has long played an important role in Google Photos, doing everything from grouping images by the people in them, to brightening up dark spots.

With the launch of the Pixel 8 and Pixel 8 Pro phones though, the AI capabilities leveled up. These two handsets are the first Pixel phones to support Magic Editor, a new photo trickery feature that lets you apply a variety of effects with a single tap—effects that would’ve previously needed a computer, Photoshop, and a lot of time and skill.

The Magic Editor is rolling out to selected Pixel phones now. Credit: David Nield
The Magic Editor is rolling out to selected Pixel phones now. Credit: David Nield

Magic Editor can move people from one spot to another inside an image, or remove people and other objects altogether. You can use it to change the look of the sky, and even introduce elements that weren’t in the original snap.

Google says that “select Pixel phones” (including the Pixel 8 and Pixel 8 Pro) now have “early access” to Magic Editor. Over time, it should come to more handsets—to see if you’ve got it now, open an image in Google Photos on Android, tap Edit, then look for the Magic Editor icon—a glowing button in the lower left corner.

Making changes with Magic Editor

If you do find the Magic Editor button inside Google Photos, your first step is to select something on the image to manipulate. Options include a person, an object, or even the sky. If you want the app to suggest something to alter, tap the suggestions icon—the magic wand symbol at the bottom.

To make a manual selection, you can scribble over something with your finger, or circle it, or just tap it—the AI in Google Photos will try and intelligently select what it thinks you want to select (this is obviously easier if it stands out from the background). If you need to, pinch your fingers out or in on the image to change the zoom level.

Magic Editor can take out the sky and add in a new one for you. Credit: David Nield
Magic Editor can take out the sky and add in a new one for you. Credit: David Nield

Once you’ve made a selection, you can refine it by adding or subtracting from the selection using the buttons in the lower right corner of the interface. You can also make multiple selections if needed, using the same techniques—handy if there are several objects you need to take out of a picture.

If all you want to do is rub out the people or items you’ve selected, just tap Erase. Alternatively, tap and hold the selection to do something else with it: You can move it to a different position, or you can make it larger or smaller by dragging two fingers further apart on the selection or bring two fingers closer together. When you’re ready to start processing, tap the arrow button in the bottom right corner.

Once you've selected something, you can erase it, move it, or resize it.
Once you’ve selected something, you can erase it, move it, or resize it. Credit: David Nield

Whatever operation you’ve chosen to do, the app will take a few moments to think and to work with what you’ve given it. If you’ve erased something, for example, generative AI will fill in the space that’s left. The app will display four different versions of the resulting image, which you can swipe between to see the differences.

If you’re happy with what Google Photos has done, you can press the checkmark button (lower right) to save a copy of the image. If you’re not happy, you can go back, or swipe all the way to the right and get the app to generate another four images based on the selections you’ve made.

If you're not happy with the AI results, you can simply try again
If you’re not happy with the AI results, you can simply try again. Credit: David Nield

After you’ve performed one magic edit, you can carry on and do others as well, until you like what you see. You’re able to wipe away passersby who have ruined your family photo, for example, or add in a more dramatic sky to a landscape shot, or bring your pet pooch more into the foreground, using the Magic Editor tools.

It’s all designed to be as streamlined and as accessible as possible, but do remember that this is an early version—it’s going to get a lot better and roll out to a lot more devices over time. In essence, it’s advanced photo editing in an instant, in your pocket, and another example of how quickly AI capabilities are progressing.

The post This hidden Google Photos feature on Pixel phones transforms images using AI appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best screwdriver sets for 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-screwdriver-sets/ Wed, 27 Dec 2023 21:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=593447
The best screwdriver sets
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

The right screwdriver set will allow you to get home projects done more quickly and efficiently.

The post The best screwdriver sets for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best screwdriver sets
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall CRAFTSMAN Screwdriver Set CRAFTSMAN Screwdriver Set
SEE IT

Durability, comfort, value, and the widest assortment of screwdrivers make this the ultimate set.

Best for computers iFixit Manta iFixit Manta
SEE IT

Equip yourself with all the tools you’ll need to open up a smartphone, tablet, or laptop.

Best budget Amartisan 10-Piece Magnetic Screwdrivers Set Amartisan 10-Piece Magnetic Screwdrivers Set
SEE IT

A 10-screwdriver set for roughly $10.

Screwdriver sets perfectly embody the adage “the right tool for the job.” These sets contain multiple Phillips and flathead screwdrivers of varying lengths and widths. Having one will ensure you’ll be prepared for the DIY project you’re working on, regardless of its scope. Fixing a video game controller and assembling furniture both require a screwdriver, but you’d be hard-pressed to find one best suited for both tasks (unless it’s a multi-bit one with exchangeable heads, which is an option). Picking up one of the best screwdriver sets will make these endeavors—and many more—much more straightforward.

How we chose the best screwdriver sets

While screwdriver sets are incredibly simple—the tools are completely analog and share almost identical physical attributes and practical applications—we found a couple of metrics to judge our recommendations. It came down to how many screwdrivers were included in the set, which impacted its overall size and occasionally cost. In every case, we recommend keeping these screwdrivers in a toolbox for safekeeping and easy access.

The best screwdriver sets: Reviews & Recommendations

Ready to add another tool set to your garage, storage shed, etc., and finally tackle that minor home renovation you’ve been putting off for lack of infrastructure? One of the screwdriver sets here will be the key to unlocking an entirely new world of home improvement or refurbishment.

Best overall: CRAFTSMAN Screwdriver Set

CRAFTSMAN

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of screwdrivers: 13
  • Magnetization: No
  • Price: $27.99

Pros

  • Largest number of screwdrivers
  • Made from alloy steel
  • Price

Cons

  • Not magnetized

If you want the most comprehensive screwdriver set available at a reasonable price, you can’t go wrong with this one from Craftsman. The screwdrivers in this 13-piece set range in size from 2.5 to 9 inches long and include a mix of Phillips and flathead models. The smallest screwdrivers in this set have slightly thicker handles, so you can still get a good grip on them. The handles for each screwdriver are slightly rigid, which also helps to reduce the chances of slippage while you twist.

Craftsman tools are known for their durability, and these screwdrivers are no different. They’re made from highly durable alloy steel that won’t chip, scratch, or bend even after repeated use. If longevity is your chief concern when deciding which screwdriver set to get, the materials Craftsman used make a big difference—especially given this set’s sub-$30 price. The tips of these screwdrivers aren’t magnetized, which isn’t a dealbreaker but would have been nice to have. If magnetization isn’t a must-have feature for you, we can’t recommend Craftsman’s screwdriver set highly enough.

Best splurge: Klein Tools Screwdriver Set with Magnetizer / Demagnetizer

Klein Tools

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of screwdrivers: 8
  • Magnetization: No
  • Price: $68.98

Pros

  • Wide range of sizes
  • Includes magnetizer and demagnetizer
  • Cushion grip

Cons

  • Price

If money is no object, the best screwdriver set for you is this 8-piece option from Klein Tools. Its assortment of Phillips and flathead screwdrivers aren’t magnetized by default, but this set has a magnetization tool. This orange piece uses rare earth metals to magnetize a screwdriver’s shaft to attract screws. This ensures the magnetic field around the screwdriver is strong and doesn’t wear down over time. If you’re working on electronics or another object that can be disturbed or damaged by a magnetic field, you can use the same tool to demagnetize your screwdrivers. This is about as high-tech as you can get in the screwdriver set world.

For comfort, each screwdriver’s base is fitted with a cushioned grip, which makes them easier to use without gloves. Each base has some raised and lowered sections to provide a little extra tension when turning. These design touches and the magnetizer tool that’ll last a lifetime make this screwdriver set from Klein Tools worth its higher-than-average price.

Best for computers: iFixit Manta

iFixit

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of screwdrivers: 2
  • Magnetization: Yes
  • Price: $69.99

Pros

  • Bit set includes obscure pieces
  • Magnetized
  • Includes a case

Cons

  • Price

This screwdriver set from iFixit only comes with a couple of screwdrivers, but its 112 driver bits allow you to tackle any technology repair. This screwdriver set works similarly to a ratcheting screwdriver in that you swap just the heads rather than different tools. What sets the iFixit Manta apart is that it includes tiny specialized bits that are required to open up gadgets made by popular technology companies like Apple and Google, which use more obscure screws that keep tinkerers out.

Of course, some bits allow you to use the two screwdrivers in this set to work with Phillips and flathead screws of any size. Each bit in this set is magnetized, which is particularly important because it can be difficult to find a screw that’s fallen inside a computer’s case. All of the pieces in this set are neatly stored inside a two-piece hard plastic case that stays closed using magnets. Each bit slot is labeled so that you can pick the right one out efficiently. All of the bits are made from steel.

If you’ve become an ardent advocate of the right-to-repair movement, this is the screwdriver set you should keep handy for tech repairs.

Best compact: R-Deer 8 in 1 Multifunction Folding Screwdriver Set

R-Deer

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of screwdrivers: 8
  • Magnetization: No
  • Price: $11.99

Pros

  • Portability
  • Covers a wide range of screwdriver tip sizes
  • Easy to store

Cons

  • No magnetization

What if an entire screwdriver set fit inside a pants pocket? R-Deer answered that question with this screwdriver set, designed like a multi-tool. Each of its eight screwdriver shafts can be pulled out when necessary and then folded back into a base that’s just 4.65 inches long and 1.65 inches wide. The screwdrivers are made from chrome vanadium steel, with a nickel plating that improves rust resistance.

This ultra-portable screwdriver set has four Phillips and four flathead screwdrivers of varying sizes. They can be used at a 180-degree angle when fully extended or a 90-degree angle when partially extended. This flexibility will allow you to use them in different applications where space may be tight. These screwdrivers aren’t magnetized, but that isn’t a standard feature, given this set’s very low price. If you want a screwdriver set that you can keep with you anywhere—or even keep in the car in case of an emergency—you won’t find a better choice.

Best budget: Amartisan 10-Piece Magnetic Screwdrivers Set

Amartisan

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of screwdrivers: 10
  • Magnetization: Yes
  • Price: $10.99

Pros

  • Comes in a case
  • Magnetized
  • Price

Cons

  • Pear-shaped base may be uncomfortable to hold

Ironically, the least expensive set we’re recommending has the second-highest number of screwdrivers, which is one of the biggest reasons it’s the best bang for the buck. Amartisan’s set has almost all the features found in our higher-rated, more expensive sets. Each of the 10 screwdrivers is made from steel and has a magnetized tip. The set included a Phillips and flathead portable key screwdriver, which you can keep on your keyring and use in case of an emergency.

One of the biggest surprises is that Amartisan includes a clear, tube-shaped case to store the screwdrivers in when you’re not using them. Our only complaint is that these screwdrivers have an oddly shaped base, which may make them a little more difficult to hold depending on the size of your hands and the strength of your grip. If you find these screwdrivers comfortable to hold, there’s little need to spring for a more expensive screwdriver set unless you have specific needs.

What to consider when shopping for the best electric screwdrivers

You have to make many decisions before determining the best screwdriver set for your needs. Below are the factors we considered most important when researching this story:

Number of screwdrivers

When shopping for the best screwdriver set, the first factor is how many screwdrivers you realistically need. Having a bunch of screwdrivers may seem like the right move—more is more, right?—but it means you’ll have to keep track of (and store) more tools. Screwdriver sets with fewer screwdrivers will cover the most common household and DIY tasks just fine.

Magnetization

Some of the screwdriver sets we’re recommending come with screwdrivers outfitted with magnetized tips, which make it easier to keep screws on them while you’re doing your work. Screws that you’re unscrewing will also stay attached to the magnetic tip instead of getting lost.

Cost

As always, our guide was devised to suit the widest budget range. All but one of our recommendations cost under $50, and most are available for under $20.

FAQs

Q: Are longer screwdrivers better?

Not necessarily. Longer screwdrivers allow you to work from farther away but may make the screwdriver harder to hold steadily. The result is the tip of the screwdriver dislodging from the screw frequently.

Q: What is a 6-sided screw called?

A six-sided screw is called a Torx screw. It has a star-shaped pattern.

Q: How many screwdrivers should I have?

This depends on your needs. Our screwdriver set recommendations come with as few as two to as many as 13 screwdrivers. Consider the jobs you’re taking on when determining which one to get.

Q: How much do screwdriver sets cost?

This depends on how many screwdrivers are included with the set and other factors like whether they were designed for a specific purpose. Our recommendations range in price between $11 and $70.

Final thoughts on the best screwdriver sets

A screwdriver set is an inexpensive upgrade to your tool supply, and it should sit nicely beside your drills, impact drivers, and saws. Picking up one of these sets will allow you to refurbish rather than replace, and even allow you to keep screwdrivers in a couple of different parts of your house, so the right tool is always in exactly the right place. A single screwdriver (or a two-pack with one Phillips head and one flathead) was not designed to work perfectly for every job. It’s better to be over-prepared with various sizes and shapes in case of an unexpected circumstance rather than having to hop in the car to a hardware store each time you hit a roadblock.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best screwdriver sets for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to learn to ski and snowboard (The right way) https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-learn-to-ski-and-snowboard/ Wed, 27 Dec 2023 17:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596988
skiing on a slope
From learning from the pros to learning to fall, here are the basics. DepositPhotos

Here are some tips before you head to the slopes.

The post How to learn to ski and snowboard (The right way) appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
skiing on a slope
From learning from the pros to learning to fall, here are the basics. DepositPhotos

Every winter, after the first snowfall in the mountains, hordes of skiers and snowboarders begin their seasonal migration to their favorite ski lifts and powder-covered resorts. And to uninitiated onlookers, the way they glide down groomed trails often seems effortless. But everyone had a first day on the mountain and learning to carve a clean line after dismounting the chair lift takes time and effort to learn.

And while there’s not a right and wrong way to learn how to ski or snowboard, David Handy, the director of the ski school at Nordic Valley ski resort in Utah, says there are certainly more efficient ways. So if you’re ready to put boots in bindings, here are his tips for kicking off the season right so you can spend more time on the slopes and less time learning the hard way.

The case for taking lessons from an instructor

Handy learned to navigate the slopes “the hard way.” Largely self-taught, he spent years snowboarding, falling, getting back up again. Each fall brought a new, painful lesson. “The first time I was ever on a mountain, I remember for hours I was just beating myself up on the snow,” he recalls. But the day he took his first lesson as an adult 15 years later, “It completely transformed and revolutionized my riding.”

It put a voice to and concretely identified what he had or hadn’t been doing for years–and almost immediately made him a better rider. Lessons, he intimately understands now, have the potential to cut a significant amount of time and pain from the learning curve.

But more than that, lessons help beginners understand the rules of the mountain. Like trail etiquette for hikers, ski etiquette helps keep everyone safe on the hill. Lessons are useful for learning things like how to dismount a ski lift properly, how and where to stop, and who has the right-of-way on the downhill (anyone in front of you).

And while you may be able to learn plenty from friends who are more experienced skiers, neither Handy nor Richard Walter, the head of Ski School Arlberg in St. Anton, Austria, home to perhaps the first modern version of a ski school in the world, recommend going that route. At best, your companions may impart their bad habits or improper technique, and at worst, they’ll leave you high and dry at the top of a route you’re not experienced enough to safely complete.

Select a ski slope

The very first thing to do after deciding you’d like to start referring to yourself as a skier or snowboarder is to decide when and where you’re going to learn. If you’re headed to a ski resort for winter break or there’s only one resort with a ski school near you, that decision is likely an easy one.

But if you have a wealth of options nearby, you may have to narrow it down. To do so, Handy recommends identifying a resort that has plenty of beginner-friendly terrain. Because while a world-class destination may offer glittering lodges and picture-perfect photo ops, if it doesn’t have plenty of beginner routes, you won’t have many places to practice once you finish your lessons for the day.

Smaller, beginner-friendly resorts are also frequently less expensive, so if you’re learning on a budget, they’re an excellent option.

In addition to terrain, Handy recommends finding a resort with a ski school that is PSIA-AASI certified. This is a certification for American ski instructors that indicates lessons are built around a standard curriculum designed by lifelong skiers and boarders who outline the best, most efficient, and safest ways to teach. 

Other countries may have different certifications, but most will signify the resort abides by long-approved practices for teaching.

Get your gear

Naturally, you can’t hit the slopes without skis or a snowboard, but there’s plenty more you’ll require, including boots, warm clothes, and, at many resorts, a helmet. But Handy doesn’t recommend running out and buying it all outright before your first lesson (or even your third). After all, all the gear required could easily total over $1,000 and that’s a big investment to make in something you’re not certain you’ll love or even want to do again.

Instead, Walter suggests renting the gear you need, which nearly every ski resort offers. Some larger resorts even have high quality outerwear you can rent during your visit. Staff will help get you fitted for everything to ensure you’ll be as comfortable as possible.

Just make sure to dress in plenty of layers so you stay warm. If your toes tend to get cold, check out socks or ski boots with warming systems, Walter says.

Be prepared to fall

You’re practically guaranteed to fall when you’re a beginner, but, “There are definitely good and bad ways to fall,” Handy says, chuckling. The biggest mistake people make, he points out, is that they try to catch themselves by putting their hands out to break their fall. That’s what leads to broken and sprained wrists which are the most common injuries among skiers and snowboarders.

Instead, tuck your arms and fall on larger, sturdier body parts, Handy advises. On a board, if you fall forward, land on your knees and make your forearms your second point of contact, not your hands. If you fall backwards, roll from your butt onto your back like a turtle with your chin tucked.

If you’re on skis, fall to the side, landing on your butt, hips, and sides to keep from getting twisted up with your skis and injuring your knees and legs.

Don’t rush the process

Sometimes the process of learning how to ski and snowboard can be not only physically painful, but mentally exhausting. Falling, watching 6-year-olds cruise effortlessly past, and a lack of speedy progression can all get you down if you let them. So go in with a good attitude and, “Don’t have high expectations the first day,” Handy recommends. Give it at least three days of lessons and practice and don’t push yourself too hard or beat yourself up if you’re not where you think you should be.

After all, Handy reminds, “Snowboarding and skiing should be fun.”

The post How to learn to ski and snowboard (The right way) appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to set goals and track your progress on your Fitbit wearable device https://www.popsci.com/diy/set-goals-progress-fitbit-app/ Tue, 26 Dec 2023 17:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596966
Weight training with FitBit
Setting goals in the Fitbit app can keep you on track. FitBit

Your fitness tracker or smartwatch can push you to new levels.

The post How to set goals and track your progress on your Fitbit wearable device appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Weight training with FitBit
Setting goals in the Fitbit app can keep you on track. FitBit

The name Fitbit has become something of a catch-all of just about any wearable fitness tracking device. The now-Google-owned company has earned that esteem by producing versatile, reliable, feature-packed fitness trackers and smartwatches that are simple to operate. There’s lots that these wearables can do.

Part of the appeal of a Fitbit device is that it’ll keep tabs on your activity and your fitness automatically while you wear it, quietly logging stats and syncing them to the app on your phone. But, you can also get more proactive with the Fitbit app by setting goals for yourself too.

That means you go from simply recording what you’re up to, to trying to meet targets. That may sound a little daunting, but you’re able to build up slowly and go at your own pace—and it can do wonders for your overall well being. Note: You should talk to your doctor before starting any fitness-related activities or programs to make sure you’re going to be helping yourself and not doing harm.

Setting your goals

You can always check in on your goals via the Fitbit app. Credit: David Nield
You can always check in on your goals via the Fitbit app. Credit: David Nield

Open up the Fitbit app for Android or iOS on your phone, then tap the You tab, and select See all next to the Goals heading. You’ll then get a list of all the goals you can set, and all the goals you’ve configured already—for those categories where you haven’t already put a target in place, you can tap Set goal to do just that. In some cases, the Fitbit app will have already put a goal in place for you.

There are more options for goal setting than you might have realized: Some relate to data automatically gathered by your Fitbit device (like energy burn), while others draw on data that you’ll have to log manually (like nutrition). Your options cover sleep, movement, weight, mindfulness, and more besides.

The exact procedure for setting a goal will vary depending on the goal type. For example, if you tap on Sleep duration, you can adjust the amount of sleep you want to log each night by tapping on the + (plus) and (minus) buttons to set hours and minutes. Tap on Hourly activity, and you’re able to choose the hours of the day that count towards your goals.

You can jump back in on any of these goals and make changes as you go, if you find that you’ve been a bit too ambitious (or not ambitious enough). If you prefer, you can also make changes to your goals via the Fitbit web dashboard: Hover over the tile showing the goal you want to adjust, then click the cog icon.

Your Fitbit device also has a main goal attached—this is the one featured most prominently in the app and on the web. To set it in the app, tap the devices icon on the Today tab (top left), then pick your device and Main Goal—your options will vary depending on the device, but you can typically choose from Steps, Distance, and Calories.

Staying on track

You can change the layout of the app to highlight particular goals. Credit: David Nield
You can change the layout of the app to highlight particular goals. Credit: David Nield

Once your goals are set, you can rely on your Fitbit to track your progress. If you need to log something manually (such as water intake), tap on the + (plus) button on the Today tab inside the app, then choose whatever it is you want to log. You can also log activities manually if your Fitbit hasn’t picked them up.

The Today tab keeps you right up to date with how close you’re getting to your targets, with the pale green circles filling up with a darker green shade as you go. Tap on any of the stats (such as steps taken or distance covered) to get a more detailed breakdown, and to look back on previous days.

You can change the look of the Today tab if it’s not highlighting the goals you’re most interested in. Tap the pen icon (top right), then swipe left or right to work through the various layouts—there’s also a custom layout where you can pick exactly which goals are shown at the top of the screen. Further down the settings page you can show or hide particular metrics as well. Tap Save to confirm your choices.

The Fitbit app can send you notifications about your progress if you’d find that useful. To set them up, Tap your account picture (top right), then Fitbit settings and Notifications to make your choices. You can opt into a weekly summary of everything you’ve been doing, for example.

You might also find some encouragement from the achievement badges that appear inside the Fitbit app, which you’ll find on the You tab. Tap on the See all links next to any badge category to see the badges you’ve got, and those that you can still aim for—which might give you some additional motivation in hitting those goals.

The post How to set goals and track your progress on your Fitbit wearable device appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to use your phone as a hotspot without blowing through all your data https://www.popsci.com/diy/hotspot-phone-save-data/ Thu, 21 Dec 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596451
woman sitting on train using laptop and computer
Sometimes, when you're traveling, you have to use your phone as a hotspot. DepositPhotos

Computers can be real data hogs, but these tips can help slow their potentially costly consumption.

The post How to use your phone as a hotspot without blowing through all your data appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
woman sitting on train using laptop and computer
Sometimes, when you're traveling, you have to use your phone as a hotspot. DepositPhotos

When it comes to using your laptop on a train, or anywhere without WiFi, using your phone as a hotspot is a great solution. The only real downside: Computers soak up lots of data. Phones are designed to wait until you connect to WiFi to do things like download software updates, but computers don’t know any better. 

You probably never think about how much data your computer uses when you’re at home where the unlimited Wi-Fi flows freely. It’s different when you’re outside, though—unlimited mobile plans are rare, and going over your monthly allotment can get expensive quickly. Plus, even some “unlimited” plans will seriously throttle your speeds once you get past a certain threshold. I personally hot-spotted my phone during a trip to New Zealand only to discover I almost immediately used up 1GB of the 4GB SIM card I’d purchased at the airport. Here’s how to limit your usage on Windows and macOS devices. 

Enabled metered connection on Windows

Windows downloads a lot of updates and other information from Microsoft every time you connect to the internet, which can eat through mobile broadband quickly. This is why Windows allows you to mark any internet connection—including specific WiFi hotspots—as metered. 

To designate the current network as metered, open the Settings app, which you can find in the Start menu. Then, head to Network & Internet and then click the name of your current WiFi network. Turn on the Metered connection feature. Enabling this feature, according to Microsoft, changes a few things. For one, only priority updates will be installed. OneDrive also pauses automatic uploading of all offline files. App store downloads and screen tile syncing may also slow down. In addition, some apps—not all, but some—are programmed to use less of your data quota when this option is enabled. You can go further, if you want, and set a monthly data limit for the network you’ve marked as limited. Just click Set a data limit to help control data usage on this network and then click Set limit.

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

From here you can set a daily, weekly, or monthly limit for the metered network. All internet access will be shut down after you reach your limit. This might be a little extreme in most circumstances, granted, but it’s useful if you have a solid data cap and you don’t want to go over it. 

How to limit hot-spotted traffic on Mac

Apple’s computer operating system doesn’t really come with any built-in ways to limit usage. A third party application called TripMode does the job quite nicely, though. The application, which offers a seven day trial, starts at $17 if you buy it directly from the company

The application sits in the menu bar, tallying how much data you’ve used since you connected to the current WiFi network. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Just knowing how much of your plan you’re using is helpful but TripMode goes a step further. Toggle the switch in the top-left corner and every application will be prevented from accessing the internet. You can give back permission to certain apps by checking them. This means only the apps you specifically give permission to access the internet can access the internet. 

TripMode remembers which networks you chose to limit usage on and which ones you don’t. It also remembers which applications you allowed internet access on those devices. The result: once you use TripMode for a while you won’t even have to think about it. 

The post How to use your phone as a hotspot without blowing through all your data appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
If you’re stumped for gifts, this DeWalt drill/driver kit is 45% off at Amazon and ships before Christmas https://www.popsci.com/gear/last-minute-holiday-dewalt-tool-deal-2023/ Wed, 20 Dec 2023 20:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596302
A DeWalt tool kit on a plain background
Amanda Reed

If you're still stumped about what to gift and you're short on cash, just get this drill. They'll grow into it.

The post If you’re stumped for gifts, this DeWalt drill/driver kit is 45% off at Amazon and ships before Christmas appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A DeWalt tool kit on a plain background
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Christmas is in five days. You still don’t know what you’re going to gift to your dad/father-in-law/child in the family/college-age sister who is home for winter break. Enter the cordless drill. Dad and father-in-law will appreciate their new toy, it’s objectively funny to gift a power tool to a child, and you’re doing a favor to college-age sister who will need a power drill in the future. This drill and driver kit from DeWalt is 45% off and will arrive tomorrow with Prime shipping. You’re welcome.

DEWALT 20V Max Cordless Drill / Driver Kit $99 (Was $179)

DeWalt

SEE IT

This Dewalt drill has a compact and lightweight design that fits into tight areas. A high-performance motor delivers 300 unit watts out (UWO) of power that can help you put together a shelf or build a shed. A high-speed transmission with two speeds (0-450 and 1,500 rpm) lets you use it for a range of fastening and drilling applications. Nothing says “timeless gift” like a good drill.

Here are more tool deals to gift for the entire family:

The post If you’re stumped for gifts, this DeWalt drill/driver kit is 45% off at Amazon and ships before Christmas appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best sports widgets for iPhone and iPad https://www.popsci.com/diy/best-sports-widgets-iphone-ipad/ Wed, 20 Dec 2023 14:10:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596260
Keep up with your favorite team.
Keep up with your favorite team. DepositPhotos

Get a quick update on your team with these handy widgets.

The post The best sports widgets for iPhone and iPad appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Keep up with your favorite team.
Keep up with your favorite team. DepositPhotos

Sometimes you just need a quick update on the latest sports scores on your iPhone and Widgets provide the best way to do that. Widgets simply sit on your iPhone or iPad home screen and display regularly updated information you can quickly consume without opening the applications. There are plenty of great sports widgets for iPhone if you know where to look beyond the first-party offerings from teams, leagues, and even broadcast networks. Here are the applications I found that I think are best. These applications support as many sports, and leagues, as possible while providing useful, easy-to-read Widgets. 

Sports Alerts

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Sports Alerts is possibly the most complete sports Widget out there right now. You can add Widgets for dozens of different sports leagues all around the world. The selection includes America’s biggest professional and college sports as well as soccer leagues from around the world (including the NWSL, which I’ve had trouble finding in other applications.) 

The app offers two main home screen Widgets—one showing you today’s scores for any given league and another focusing on a specific team. You can add as many of these widgets to your home screen as you want, meaning you could in theory add multiple leagues for an overview. Add too many apps and things start to look cluttered rather quickly, but that’s more than made up for by how information dense and up-to-the-minute accurate these Widgets are. If you want to monitor an entire league without having to open an actual app this is the widget for you. There are also a couple of PGA-specific widgets for golf fans. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

This is the only application I found that offers support for Live Activities, which show up on the iPhone lock screen before you even unlock it. This adds extra details beyond the score, like who is up to bat in an MLB game or who scored the most recent goal in an NHL contest. It’s the best way I’ve found to keep up with a game short of actually watching it, and it gets better: live activities also show up in standby mode and even the dynamic island at the top of the display on certain phones. 

Sofascore

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Sofascore offers two main Widgets: a small one that shows you the score for the current game or a medium one that shows both the most recent game and the current and/or upcoming one. It’s not a lot of Widget variety, granted—it lacks the option to see scores from an entire league. But where Sofascore falls short in the Widget category it makes up for in the sheer number of leagues that are supported. I easily found the big four American organizations, of course, alongside every NCAA league you can think of. You can go so much further, though. I found darts—darts!—in this app. From what I can tell if a sport exists this app can give you a widget to track your favorite team and/or athlete in it. 

Superfan

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Superfan offers a variety of extremely customizable Widgets that win when it comes to design. The problem: the free version only offers one simple Widget, which shows the current score for games on now or the time and broadcast information for the current game. I like seeing what channel a game will be on—none of the other apps I tested offered this in a widget—and for that reason I think some people will prefer even the free version of Superfan to other apps. 

Superfan offers more to people who are willing to pay. There’s customizable Widgets offering the scores for multiple games and even league standings. There’s also Live Event support, allowing you to see the score on the lock screen or in the dynamic island. The problem, and it’s a big one, is that the price is $2.99 per month—just short of $36 a year. That’s tougher to swallow than a one-time purchase price. 

Apple TV has (some) built-in support for Live Events

I’ve talked a bit about Live Events, which allow you to see live sports scores on the iPhone’s lock screen and on the dynamic island. You don’t necessarily need an app to use this feature. The Apple TV app, which comes pre-installed on your iPhone and iPad, offers it. Just open the application, scroll down until you see Live Sports, and open that. Find the game you want to keep track of, tap it, then tap the Follow live button. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

This feature doesn’t work for many leagues at the moment—it’s limited to the NBA, MLB, MLS, and some European soccer matches. And it’s a little annoying to turn on. You’ll have to repeat these steps every time a game you want to follow live. Still, it’s nice not to have to install anything. Hopefully they add more leagues soon. 

The post The best sports widgets for iPhone and iPad appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to play Blu-rays on PCs (and why you’d want to) https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-play-blu-ray-on-pc/ Tue, 19 Dec 2023 14:30:26 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596088
Physical media hasn't gone away completely just yet.
Physical media hasn't gone away completely just yet. Gio Bartlett/Unsplash

Maybe physical media should be making a comeback.

The post How to play Blu-rays on PCs (and why you’d want to) appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Physical media hasn't gone away completely just yet.
Physical media hasn't gone away completely just yet. Gio Bartlett/Unsplash

As movies have become available for digital download or subscription-based streaming, the popularity of physical media has understandably dwindled. Best Buy’s recent announcement that it will no longer stock DVDs or Blu-rays provides an undeniable sign of the times. Digital is quicker, easier, and doesn’t require a trip out into the real world.

The digital model isn’t perfect, however, which makes owning Blu-rays (or even old DVDs) appealing here in the download era. Digital content doesn’t stick around forever—and you may well have noticed content turning up and then disappearing on your streaming service of choice. You’re only really renting access to a library that’s constantly shifting. You may find yourself debating whether you want to pay another four dollars to rent a movie that was on Netflix just two weeks ago.

Films come and go from Netflix all the time.
Films come and go from Netflix all the time. Credit: David Nield

Complex licensing arrangements can change suddenly and across regions. Even digital content that users “own” can get pulled from a platform completely, as has happened with the PlayStation Store. Imagine spending money to own a digital copy of a movie forever—and then finding it’s been taken away from you.

With all of this in mind—and with home internet connections under more strain than ever—perhaps we’ve abandoned physical media a little too prematurely. There’s still something to be said for building up your own collection of high-definition Blu-ray movies, which will always belong to you in perpetuity (and which will still work even when the Wi-Fi has gone down).

Watching Blu-rays on your TV is simple if you have a proper player (which includes the current Xbox and PlayStation consoles). PC playback requires a bit more work.  You need to make sure you’ve got the right hardware and the right software in place—and you’ll probably need to spend some money—but we’ll guide you through all the considerations.

How to play Blu-rays on a Windows PC

First of all, you’re going to need a Blu-ray player for your Windows PC—they’re not as ubiquitous as they once were, but you can still find them. If you’re buying a custom-made desktop computer, building your own from scratch, or already own one with a free 3.5-inch drive slot in it, then you can go for an internal option like the LG WH16NS40 or the Pioneer BDR-212DBK (both in the $80-90 range at the time of writing).

You will of course need to make sure that your motherboard has the necessary connections to hook up to the drive—SATA (Serial AT Attachment) in the case of the models we just mentioned—so if you’re not sure, get some advice from your local PC builder, or run a web search on your motherboard make and model.

If you don’t want to open up your existing desktop computer, aren’t building a new one, or have a laptop, then an external Blu-ray player is the way to go. Your options here include the Asus BW-16D1X-U ($140) or the Pioneer BDR-XD08B ($145): These drives simply connect up to your Windows PC via a USB cable, and then you’re good to go.

PowerDVD is perhaps the best option for Blu-ray playback, but it'll cost you. Credit: David Nield
PowerDVD is perhaps the best option for Blu-ray playback, but it’ll cost you. Credit: David Nield

With a Blu-ray drive installed, and a Blu-ray disc of a movie you want to watch, all that’s left is the software. Unfortunately, Windows 11 can’t play Blu-rays natively, so you’re going to need some third-party software to do the job—and due to the video format licensing involved, you’re mostly restricted to paid-for options.

Both CyberLink PowerDVD ($70) and JRiver Media Center ($70) will do the job for you, and you can test them for free first. If you’re ordering a new custom-built PC with a Blu-ray drive included, you might be able to get the software bundled with it for a lower price—but that’s down to the discretion of whomever is building your PC. The good news is that those are one-off costs, and will give you years of Blu-ray watching.

You can watch Blu-ray discs through free software such as VLC Media Player, but it requires a lot of additional, manual work—see here for a comprehensive guide—and isn’t always guaranteed to function properly. If you enjoy tinkering around with software and video codecs, it might be something you want to try first before spending money on software.

The post How to play Blu-rays on PCs (and why you’d want to) appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Use this iPhone tip to reduce eye strain https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-not-hurt-eyes-iphone/ Mon, 18 Dec 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=595888
A person holding their iPhone
You want your iPhone to be helpful, not harmful. Hkm Saharan/Unsplash

A little feature called Screen Distance can help.

The post Use this iPhone tip to reduce eye strain appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person holding their iPhone
You want your iPhone to be helpful, not harmful. Hkm Saharan/Unsplash

We spend a lot of time staring at the screens on our phones, and those screens are only getting brighter: The iPhone 15 can reach a peak brightness of 2,000 nits, compared with the 1,200 nits of the iPhone 14 that came the year before. Of course, it won’t always operate at those eye-scorching levels, but illumination levels are constantly creeping upward.

While there’s no clear evidence between electronic screens and permanent eye damage, studies are beginning to link excessive phone use with eye strain, at least—and you don’t want to take any chances when it comes to your vision. The effect varies depending on your eyes as well. 

Aside from just using your phone less, these devices come with built-in tools to minimize the negative effects of prolonged screen time. For example, both iPhones and Android phones let you reduce the amount of blue light emitted in the evening—something that’s thought to disrupt sleep if consumed at the wrong times. You can find the blue light controls under Display & Brightness then Night Shift in Settings on iOS, and under Display and Night Light in Settings on Android, but here we’re focusing on a different tool: Screen Distance.

Screen Distance is new in iOS 17, so make sure your iPhone is up to date to make use of it. It’s included in iPadOS 17 as well, so it’s available on your iPad if you need it.

How Screen Distance works

Screen Distance uses the selfie camera on your iPhone. Credit: Apple
Screen Distance uses the selfie camera on your iPhone. Credit: Apple

The aim of Screen Distance is to make sure you’re not holding your phone’s screen too close to your eyes. There’s some research associating smart device use with myopia, or near-sightedness, and Apple has introduced Screen Distance to reduce this risk and the risk of eye strain in general.

To measure how far your eyes are away from your phone, the feature uses the TrueDepth selfie camera typically used for FaceID. Every premium iPhone since the iPhone XR, the iPhone XS, and the iPhone XS Max (all launched in 2018) has a TrueDepth camera on the front, with the exception of the iPhone SE, which doesn’t have access to Screen Distance. 

The distance that your iPhone will be measuring for is 12 inches or a little over 30 centimeters, and you have to be holding your iPhone closer to your face than that for “an extended period” of time before an alert will pop up on screen, asking you to move your handset further away from your face.

How to use Screen Distance

You'll see a message like this when your phone is too close to your face. Credit: Apple
You’ll see a message like this when your phone is too close to your face. Credit: Apple

Screen Distance isn’t enabled by default when you install iOS 17, but you can turn it on by loading up Settings on your iPhone, then heading to the Screen Time menu. This is where you can manage options like daily time limits on apps and content and privacy restrictions, and it’s also where the Screen Distance feature can be found.

Tap on Screen Distance, and the iPhone will walk you through several pages describing what the feature is and how it works—these will only appear the first time that you enable Screen Distance. After that, you’ll be taken to the toggle switch where you can turn Screen Distance on or off. Note that for kids aged under 13 who are part of a Family Sharing group, Screen Distance is turned on by default.

You won’t notice anything different about the way your iPhone operates with Screen Distance enabled, until your handset gets too close to your face for more than a few minutes. An “iPhone is Too Close” message then covers the screen, and you’ll need to move your phone to arm’s length again to be able to tap Continue and to carry on using the device as normal.

The post Use this iPhone tip to reduce eye strain appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Get deep discounts on tools from Craftsman, DeWalt, Ryobi and more with Amazon holiday delivery https://www.popsci.com/gear/ryobi-craftsman-dewalt-3m-amazon-christmas-tools-deal-2023/ Thu, 14 Dec 2023 14:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=595482
The best tool deals
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

Don't miss out on powerful deals on power tools that can still get there in time for holiday gifting ... if you act now.

The post Get deep discounts on tools from Craftsman, DeWalt, Ryobi and more with Amazon holiday delivery appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best tool deals
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

A power tool is the type of gift that’ll last someone a lifetime, and last-minute shoppers can still get a great deal on one if they shop on Amazon. Big names like Ryobi, Craftsman, and DEWALT are offering excellent deals on gear at Black Friday prices that’ll get delivered before the holidays. Whether you’re shopping for someone who needs a new cordless drill or want to finally pick up a new ratchet set for yourself, don’t miss out.

RYOBI P884 18-Volt ONE+ Lithium-Ion Combo Kit (6-Tools) $279.95 (Was $359.99)

RYOBI

SEE IT

Instead of settling for a good deal on one tool, how about a great deal on six? This six-tool bundle from RYOBI includes a drill, impact driver, circular saw, reciprocating saw, job plus base, work light, two swappable Lithium-Ion batteries, and a bag. This bundle typically costs $360, which is a good deal in its own right, but Amazon’s $80 discount brings that down to $280. That works out to just $47 per tool. Another benefit to getting this bundle is knowing that the batteries included in it can be used be used to power any of the tools. Getting power tools from different makers means constantly having to keep track of different batteries and chargers.

The best DEWALT tool deals

The best CRAFTSMAN tool deals

The best RYOBI tool deals

The best 3M tool deals

The post Get deep discounts on tools from Craftsman, DeWalt, Ryobi and more with Amazon holiday delivery appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to access your computer’s files on your iPhone or iPad https://www.popsci.com/diy/access-computer-files-home/ Thu, 14 Dec 2023 14:10:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=595526
You should only do it this when you're home.
You should only do it this when you're home. DepositPhotos

Get what you need from your desktop or laptop on your phone or tablet.

The post How to access your computer’s files on your iPhone or iPad appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
You should only do it this when you're home.
You should only do it this when you're home. DepositPhotos

Your computer likely offers more storage space than your iPhone or iPad, especially if you’re working on a desktop machine. What if you could access files on your computer from your phone without eating up your built-in storage space? It turns out you can do exactly that, all without the need for any cloud storage.

Both macOS and Windows have built-in file sharing for your local network, and Apple’s mobile operating system can access both of them. Users can browse any documents, photos, videos, or any other files on a computer from the comfort of a mobile device. The process simply requires digging around a little in the Files application. Remember that local file sharing, by its nature, only works if you’re on the same network as the other device. 

Don’t set up file sharing away from home

A word of caution before getting started: local file sharing does involve some risk, especially for novices. If not configured properly you could accidentally give access to all of your files to anyone on your network. For this reason it’s a feature best used at home, on your own network. You definitely shouldn’t enable this feature on if you’re using a public WiFi network; you should use your own discretion while thinking about other networks, including work or a friend’s house. I, personally, only enable file sharing on desktop computers that don’t leave my house.

Share folders in macOS

Open System Settings on your Mac, which you can find on your Dock or by clicking the Apple logo in the top-left corner of your screen and then clicking System Settings. Click General in the left panel and then click Sharing. Make sure that File Sharing is toggled on. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Click the “i” icon to the right of the switch you just turned on to configure your shares. By default only your public folder is shared. You can add any other folder by clicking the “+” icon below the left panel. Choose any folder on your computer and then choose who can access it. I recommend only allowing your current account to access the file. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Repeat this process for all of the folders you want to share and click Done when you’re ready. 

Share folders in Windows

Sharing from Windows is a little more complicated because of an almost ten year old bug. Basically: if you log into Windows using a Microsoft account, sharing more-or-less breaks. There are workarounds, like disabling Windows Hello, but they’re hard to recommend for security reasons. You could also fix this by not using a Microsoft account to log in to Windows, but I can understand why most users aren’t going to want to do that. 

The best workaround I found is to create a local account on your device and use that only for sharing. To get started open the Settings app and head to Accounts in the sidebar. Click Other users and then the Add account button. The interface will try to push you into adding a Microsoft account; avoid that by clicking I don’t have this person’s sign-in information and then Add a user without a Microsoft account. Choose a username and password for this account, then provide answers to a few security questions. 

Now it’s time to share some folders. On Windows you can start sharing any folder by right-clicking it in Windows Explorer and then clicking Properties. Click the Sharing tab and then click the Share button. Add the account you just created, then give it the permissions you want. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Click the Share button when everything is configured the way you like it. The folder will be accessible immediately; repeat this process for all of the folders you want to share. 

Access shared folders on your iPhone or iPad

If you already have shared folders on your network you can connect to them in the Files app, which is pre-installed on your iPhone and iPad. Tap the three-dot menu in the top-right corner on your iPhone; the same button is in the top-right corner of the left sidebar on your iPad. Tap Connect to Server.

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

You will be asked for a server name; type the name of the local computer you’re trying to connect with. After that you will be asked for a username and password. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

If you’re connecting to a Mac use the username and password you use to log into that device. If you’re connecting to a Windows computer use the credentials you created earlier. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

You now have access to the folders you shared earlier, right from your mobile device. You can browse and open files as you would on your computer.

The post How to access your computer’s files on your iPhone or iPad appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Bambu Lab A1 Combo 3D Printer early review: Fast prints with high fidelity https://www.popsci.com/gear/bambu-labs-a1-3d-printer-review/ Thu, 14 Dec 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=595474
Bambu Labs A1 combo 3D printer on a work bench with a finished print on its bed
Corey Foster

With its easy setup, super-quick print speeds, high-fidelity production, and automatic calibration, this is one of the best 3D printers we've used.

The post Bambu Lab A1 Combo 3D Printer early review: Fast prints with high fidelity appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Bambu Labs A1 combo 3D printer on a work bench with a finished print on its bed
Corey Foster

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Over the course of the last decade, I’ve tested nearly two dozen 3D printers with varied specs and prices. For over three weeks, I’ve been using the Bambu Lab A1, and it consistently outperforms every fused deposition modeling (FDM) printer I’ve used. That performance gap widens when it’s equipped with the AMS Lite 4-color multi-spool filament system, which enables super-simple multi-colored prints.

Specs

  • Materials Supported: PLA, PETG, TPU, PVA
  • Print Volume (HWD): 10 x 10 x 10 inches (256 x 256 x 256 mm)
  • Connectivity: MicroSD, WiFi,  Ethernet
  • Dimension: 15 x 16 x 17 inches (385 x 410 x430 mm)
  • Weight: 18.3 lbs.

Pros

  • Easy to use, even for kids
  • Built-in Bambu HMS diagnosis/help assistant “OBD2 for 3D Printers”
  • Simple to maintain by design
    Motor noise compensation makes for quiet printing
  • Vibration compensation
  • Print monitoring/timelapse camera
  • 3.5-inch Color IPS Touchscreen Interface
  • Includes WiFi, Ethernet, and a MicroSD slot
  • Inbuilt filament run-out, odometry, and tangle sensors
  • Excellent power loss recovery
  • Large 10 x 10 x 10-inch print area
  • Variety of build plates available

Cons

  • ABS filament is not recommended
  • Must use Bambu Studio slicing software for full functionality (thank goodness the software is excellent and is Mac / PC compatible)
  • Wastes filament when changing colors (this is true for most multi-filament printers)

What is the Bambu Lab A1?

A close-up of the Bambu Labs A1 3D printer's print head as it prints
Corey Foster

The Bambu Lab A1 is an FDM printer, which means it lays down layer upon layer of heated filament to build up structures that become the final models. The A1 borrows heavily from Bambu’s extremely popular (and game-changing) X1, which prioritizes speed and simplicity without compromising print quality. Like the existing A1 mini, the new full-sized A1 can print up to 500mm/s, which is impressively fast, even for larger and more complicated models. 

This hands-on covers the A1 Combo, including the $399 A1 3D printer itself and the AMS Lite Multi-Filament System, which allows for automatic color printing from up to four spools during a single print. While this system wastes some filament as it switches colors, you’d be hard-pressed to find a simpler way to make color 3D prints.

Bambu Lab A1 Combo setup and design

A close-up of the Bambu Labs A1 3D Printer touchscreen display
Corey Foster

Open a typical 3D printer, and you’ll find a mess of loose bags and parts, along with an assembly manual that reads more like a puzzle than a guide. Bambu packaged the A1 to avoid frustration. The A1’s manual includes simple instructions and color-coded diagrams that match coded labels on the parts. The entire assembly process feels like putting together a LEGO set.

The finished Bambu Lab A1 Combo feels more like a high-end consumer appliance than it does a manufacturing tool. The assembly tolerances are tight—you won’t notice much wobble or play between components. The two-tone gray plastic reminds me of a Super Nintendo console—a realization that made the A1 delightfully endearing to me.

Once assembled, it connected to my WiFi router easily, and then the Bamboo Studio software (available for macOS and Windows) found the printer instantly after it checked the network. But you can also connect via Ethernet if you prefer that to wireless or just carry a MicroSD card to it.

Bambu Lab A1 Combo 3D printing

Bambu Labs A1 3D Printer with a print in-progress on its bed
Corey Foster

The A1 paired with AMS Lite simply does everything I asked it to do, and easily rendered the most complicated and intricate custom CAD models I could throw at it. On the whole, it produced smooth surfaces, perfect color changes, and fine details without issue. The A1 does all this at a remarkably break-neck pace. Out of the box, it printed a “SpeedBenchy” model in under 15 minutes that rivals the best Benchy print I’ve achieved on other printers. 

The key to much of this is the A1’s pre-print calibration and vibration compensation. Each time you start a print job, the A1 checks a myriad of variables from temperature to belt tension and then compensates for any instability in the surface it’s operating on. The ability to automatically set new operational values beyond typical bed-leveling before each print, coupled with a direct-drive extruder and other top-tier components, allows the A1 to work quicker and more accurately than any printer remotely near its $399 (or $559 as tested with AMS Lite) price. 

Bambu Lab A1 Combo experience

Beyond all the detailed models and multi-color prints I fed it, The Bambu Lab A1’s greatest success is its ease of use. From the Bambu Studio slicing and painting software to the touchscreen interface and hands-on operation, I never found myself frustrated at all. It actually surprised me several times by detecting manual operations I was doing, like loading new filament into the AMS Lite, and automatically assisting me with on-screen guidance or the whirring of motors.

I realize this is not saying much coming from a guy who almost always has a 3D printer (or two) in motion at his back, so I turned it over to my 12-year-old daughter and offered only basic guidance. She set to work in Tinkercad creating two small plates that would serve to press heart shapes into foil when clamped. She had no trouble loading the file into Bambu Studio using the base A1 profile settings. Slicing and sending her job wirelessly to the A1 was just as intuitive to her as it was to me. Less than 20 minutes later she was littering our house with pieces of heart-stamped aluminum foil. 

So, who should buy the Bambu Lab A1 Combo 3D printer?

The best thing I can say about the Bambu Lab A1 Combo is that it consistently exceeds my expectations and needs at a price that competing 3D printer brands can’t touch. We’ll be updating our lists of the best 3D printers over the next couple of weeks, and this is surely worth inclusion for its super-quick printing, dead-simple setup, and ideal mix of advanced features combined with creature comforts. The automatic calibration process will likely save the average (or even advanced) user considerable time and frustration by cutting down on crummy prints. It’s a fantastic overall experience from the moment a user opens the box.

The post Bambu Lab A1 Combo 3D Printer early review: Fast prints with high fidelity appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to fly with your bike https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-fly-with-your-bike/ Wed, 13 Dec 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=595252
Before you fly, you will need to dissemble parts of your bike and acquire a dedicated case or box.
Before you fly, you will need to dissemble parts of your bike and acquire a dedicated case or box. Thule

With a little planning, confidence, and extra cash, you don't have to leave your bike at home.

The post How to fly with your bike appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Before you fly, you will need to dissemble parts of your bike and acquire a dedicated case or box.
Before you fly, you will need to dissemble parts of your bike and acquire a dedicated case or box. Thule

If you love to roam around on two pedal-powered wheels, it can be hard to resign yourself to leaving your favorite bike at home when you travel. But lugging a bicycle around the country–or the world–is a daunting proposition.

For the uninitiated, flying with your bike can seem overly costly, complicated, and technically challenging. But according to Marley Blonsky, pro cyclist and co-founder of the non-profit All Bodies on Bikes, “It’s a lot easier than it first appears,” so don’t let the logistics intimidate you. Instead, grab the right gear, your tools, and get to it.

Why not just rent a bike?

Why go through all the hassle of transporting your own carbon fiber or aluminum steed if you can just rent one once you arrive? For one, if you need a bike on the smaller or larger end of the spectrum, rental shops may not stock your size, leaving you struggling through an uncomfortable experience.

Rental fees also quickly add up, especially if you plan to ride multiple times during your trip or prefer higher-end mountain bikes, which tend to come with costly daily rates.

Finally, if you’re participating in a race or major bike-related event, you, like Blonsky, will probably be more comfortable aboard the same bike on which you train.

[ Related: “How to fly with film” ]

Things you need to know before flying with a bike

Start by familiarizing yourself with the airline’s bike policies. Fortunately, most major airlines treat bikes like any other type of luggage. As in, the cost to check one is typically the same as for a traditional suitcase. But peruse their website before buying a flight ticket to find out if there are any special requirements or extra charges. Airlines tend to classify bikes as “sporting equipment,” so start your search there.

Depending on the size and shape of your case, you may have to take it to a dedicated oversized drop-off area when you arrive at the airport. And you’ll almost certainly have to pick it up at the oversized baggage area at your final destination.

Finally, the whole package, bike, tools, packing material, case and all, need to weigh less than 50 pounds or you’ll likely incur an overweight luggage fee, which can be hefty.

How to pack a bike for a flight

Before you take your bike on a jumbo jet, you absolutely must consider how you’re going to get it from Point A to Point B without damage. For that, you’re going to require dedicated luggage purpose-built for your specific type of bike (road, gravel, or mountain) with straps to keep everything in place.

There are several options available for those who plan to check bikes as luggage: A hard-side bike case, soft-side bike case, or a bike box—the kind in which bikes are shipped from the manufacturer.

A hard-sided bike case is the most protective but depending on the style, may not be the easiest to pack and often weighs more, meaning if your bike is on the heavier side, the weight of a hard case could push it into the overweight category. We suggest something like the Thule RoundTrip Transition case, which retails for $999. 

Blonsky prefers a soft-sided case, but one with a frame that keeps your bike upright and makes it easier to load and unload. Hard or soft, she recommends getting one with wheels to make it easier to pull through the airport. The Evoc Bike Travel Bag Pro rolls for easier transport.

In a pinch, Blonsky recommends a dedicated bike box. These are comparatively affordable and you may even have one from when the manufacturer shipped your bike. If you no longer have that box, fret not: Most bike shops have a handful in their back rooms, so if you call or pop in a few weeks before your scheduled travel and ask nicely, employees will almost always save you one from a recent shipment.

Make sure to note the measurements of the box and any airline size restrictions for sporting equipment so you don’t incur a hefty fee.

Grab your tools and pack with care

Once you have your travel case, it’s time to disassemble your bike and start packing. You’ll have to remove both wheels, pedals, and the handlebar, which you’ll twist and nestle between the fork stanchions. Blonsky says many cyclists even remove their rotors and derailleurs (the mechanisms that push the chain between gears as you shift) to prevent them from getting bent in transit.

As you take your bike apart, set aside the tools you used and make sure to pack them all up to take with you so you can put everything back together again when you arrive. You’ll also need a pedal wrench and a torque wrench for reassembly. If those tools don’t make your bike case too heavy, you can stash them all in a bag inside the travel case for transport.

Before you seal everything up, take extra care to secure every part of your bike. “You don’t want things moving,” Blonsky says. If your case has straps to secure parts, use them. If not, use bungee cords or painters tape to make sure everything stays put. Then use extra clothes or rags to act as protective cushioning if your case didn’t come with any or cut up cardboard to wedge in the gaps. Components can rub together as the box gets jostled during transit and cause serious damage.

Let some air out of your tires so a tube doesn’t blow as a result of the pressure changes involved in air travel. Pack a small hand pump to reinflate them once you arrive or take it to a bike shop, most of which are often happy to air up your tires for you. Just make sure to leave C02 cartridges at home. They’re not allowed on airplanes and TSA will confiscate them.

Pro tips

If you’re nervous about taking your bike apart and putting it back together, don’t be. It’s easier than you think, says Blonsky. Plus, there are plenty of how-to videos online with instructions. Blonsky says most brands who make travel cases have instructions on their websites for how to disassemble and pack your bike in their products.

As for packing, while it can be handy to keep all your bike gear with your bike, if you have multiple connections and tend to be unlucky when it comes to luggage arriving at the same time you do, Blonsky recommends packing things like your helmet, pedals and shoes (especially if you use clip-in or clipless pedals) in your carry-on. That way, if your bike doesn’t arrive in time for an event, you can still rent a bike and use some gear you’re comfortable with.

Dropping a digital tracking device in your case, like an AirTag, can also bring peace of mind.

Then, “take it one piece at a time,” Blonskey says. “You can do it. It’s pretty darn simple.” And spending 10-30 minutes taking your bike apart and another 10-30 putting it back together again at your destination is a small price to pay for the joy of riding your own beloved bicycle wherever you roam.

The post How to fly with your bike appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to get started with Apple’s new Journal app https://www.popsci.com/diy/apple-journal-app/ Tue, 12 Dec 2023 15:40:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=595156
Journal is the newest iOS app from Apple.
Journal is the newest iOS app from Apple. Apple

Journal can suggest prompts based on your photos, locations, and FaceTime calls.

The post How to get started with Apple’s new Journal app appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Journal is the newest iOS app from Apple.
Journal is the newest iOS app from Apple. Apple

There’s nothing new about the practice of keeping a daily journal, and there’s nothing new about using a phone to do it—but what is new is Apple’s dedicated app for the job, called (appropriately enough) Journal.

Journal is rolling out now with iOS 17.2, so if you’ve not yet updated your iPhone to the latest software version, you’ll need to do that first. Journal will appear as a new app on your home screen and in your library.

The idea is for users to “capture and write about everyday moments and special events in their lives, and include photos, videos, audio recordings, locations, and more to create rich memories,” says Apple.

Here we’ll guide you through the features available in Journal right now, and why you might want to make use of it. Bear in mind that there are plenty of other great iOS journaling apps out there, including Day One, Moodnotes, and Daylio.

Getting started and options

Journal can serve up prompts for what to write about. Credit: David Nield
Journal can serve up prompts for what to write about. Credit: David Nield

Launch Journal from the home screen or the app library, and you’ll be introduced to some of its key features: Tap Continue when you’re ready to get started. Clearly your journal is going to look a little sparse until you’ve built up a few days’ worth of entries, but you can create new ones by tapping the large + (plus) button at the bottom of the screen.

At this point you’ll be asked if you want to turn on journaling suggestions: These are prompts based on how you use your iPhone, so they might be based on a FaceTime call you made with someone or a group of photos you took. You can turn them on, carry on without them, or customize the types of suggestions you get.

If you turn on journaling suggestions, you’ll be given some ideas for how to start an entry (with a photo memory for example)—or you can tap New Entry to start with a blank page. If you’re working without journaling suggestions, you’ll just be taken to a blank page, where you can start recording your thoughts.

To manage journal suggestions in the future, you can head to Settings: Pick Privacy & Security and then Journaling Suggestions to turn them on or off (or to turn some of them on). You can also clear the journaling suggestions history, if you’d rather this kind of information wasn’t stored on your iPhone (it’s never sent anywhere else).

Choose Journal from Settings and you’re able to control some aspects of how the app works. You can disable journaling suggestions for new entries (without actually turning the feature off altogether), you can choose to lock your journal behind a separate passcode, and you can choose whether or not to get regular prompts to write something on specific days at a specific time.

Creating and managing entries

Entries can include images, voice notes, and more
Entries can include images, voice notes, and more. Credit: David Nield

When you create a new entry in the Journal app, you get a blank note: There’s nothing too much in the way of form or structure to guide you, so just start writing. Down at the bottom of the new entry screen you’ve got icons for adding photos, voice recordings, and locations to the note you’re creating.

You can also get some smart suggestions for what to include, if the journaling suggestions feature is enabled, by tapping on the icon that looks like a magic wand with stars around it. These suggestions will include writing prompts—you might get asked to think about someone special in your life, for example, or a favorite poem.

Tap the three dots up at the top of the journal entry screen and you can edit the date of the entry, if you need to—very useful for those days when you forget to make a note on the actual day itself, and need to catch up. You can also delete the note from here. You’re also able to bookmark notes using the icon in the top left corner.

Select Done when you’re happy with your entry, and you’ll be taken back to the overview screen, where your posts are listed in chronological order, with a small preview of their contents. You can, if you want, add multiple entries per day—if you need to edit or delete an entry you’ve already made, tap the three dots next to it.

Tap the filters icon (three horizontal lines) in the top right corner to show specific types of post: Those with photos or voice notes, for example, or those you’ve bookmarked. As you start to use the app in earnest, this filers feature will become more useful in terms of browsing back through previous entries.

The post How to get started with Apple’s new Journal app appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to add widgets to your desktop on Windows and macOS https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-add-widgets-to-desktop/ Mon, 11 Dec 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=594879
Do more with your desktop in Windows and macOS.
Do more with your desktop in Windows and macOS. Windows/Unsplash

Work faster and smarter by adding interactive panels to your desktop.

The post How to add widgets to your desktop on Windows and macOS appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Do more with your desktop in Windows and macOS.
Do more with your desktop in Windows and macOS. Windows/Unsplash

You might already be familiar with widgets from your iPhone or Android phone—interactive panels that are something in between shortcut icons and full apps. Using these widgets, you can complete tasks like ticking off a to do list or starting up a playlist right from the home screen, without having to open up the relevant app first.

The same functionality is available on your computer desktop too. Both Windows and macOS let you drop in widgets for checking your schedule, keeping up with the news, showcasing your favorite photos, and much more. They don’t take long to set up, and can be useful in all kinds of ways.

Desktop widgets on Windows

Plenty of widgets are available on the Microsoft Store. Credit: David Nield
Plenty of widgets are available on the Microsoft Store. Credit: David Nield

You can bring up the widgets panel in Windows by pressing Win+W or by clicking the icon to the far left of the taskbar: The icon may look like a blue box and a white box, or it may show some dynamic information (like the weather or traffic updates). If the icon isn’t there, head to Personalization then Taskbar in Settings, and make sure the Widgets shortcut is enabled.

Even if you’ve never used the widgets panel before, you’ll see some widgets included. If you click the three dots in the top right corner of one of these widgets, you can hide it from view or pin it to the top. Some widgets will also have a Customize widget link, which lets you change what you see in the widget—the area used for the weather forecast, for instance, or the sports teams you want to see scores for.

To add a new widget to the panel, click the + (plus) button up at the top. You’ll be given a selection of widgets created by Microsoft to choose from, including ones for starting a focused session of work and linking your phone to Windows: Click Pin to add any of these widgets, or Find more widgets to see a broader collection in the Microsoft Store.

While these widgets are close to your desktop, they’re not actually on your desktop: For that, you need a third-party tool called Widget Launcher. If you open the Microsoft Store from the Start menu or from inside the widget panel, you can search for and install the Widget Launcher tool.

From the Home tab of the Widget Launcher, you can see the widgets that are available, covering everything from notes to clocks to calendars. When you find one that you like, click Launch Widget to add it to the desktop—then click and drag on it to reposition it. You’ll notice that many widgets come with a variety of customization settings attached, which you can edit in the Widget Launcher window or by clicking the cog icon next to an individual widget.

Desktop widgets on macOS

macOS lets you drag and drop widgets into place. Credit: David Nield
macOS lets you drag and drop widgets into place. Credit: David Nield

Widgets can live in a pop-up sidebar on macOS, which you can see if you click on the time and date up in the top right corner of the screen. They can also be added to the desktop as well, if needed: Ctrl+click on a blank area of the desktop, then choose Edit Widgets to browse through the available selection.

You’ll see there are plenty to choose from, but the exact list will vary depending on the applications you’ve got installed. Click on any entry on the left—like Reminders or Clock—to see the different shapes and sizes of widget you can pick from in that category. In Calendar, for instance, you can just have a badge showing the day and date, or see a more detailed list of your upcoming events.

Click and drag on a widget to position it on your desktop manually, or click the green + (plus) icon on a widget to have it neatly positioned on the desktop alongside other widgets. You can also drag widgets across from the pop-up sidebar (the desktop and sidebar selection don’t have to match, if you don’t want them to).

Ctrl+click on any widget on the desktop to change its size (if multiple sizes are available), and to edit its settings (if any settings are available). In the case of the weather widget, for example, you can choose between a small, medium, or large widget, and set the location for the weather forecast.
If you already use app widgets on your iPhone, you can quickly transfer these over to your macOS desktop as well: Open the Apple menu on your Mac, then pick System Settings and Desktop & Dock: Make sure the Use iPhone widgets option is enabled to see them on macOS. You can also adjust the Widget style setting to choose between monochrome and full color widgets.

The post How to add widgets to your desktop on Windows and macOS appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
7 tips for Apple Reminders to help you get your life together https://www.popsci.com/diy/apple-reminders-tips/ Wed, 06 Dec 2023 16:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=594107
Person checking their phone and reading about 7 tips to help you become an Apple Reminders expert
Don't forget anything ever again. Yura Fresh/Unsplash

There's more to this app than you might have realized.

The post 7 tips for Apple Reminders to help you get your life together appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Person checking their phone and reading about 7 tips to help you become an Apple Reminders expert
Don't forget anything ever again. Yura Fresh/Unsplash

Reminder apps play a larger and larger role in our increasingly busy lives. They work diligently away in the background to make sure we don’t forget groceries, anniversaries, chores, and whatever else might otherwise slip our minds.

There are a whole host of apps in this category to pick from, and of course that includes options from Google and Apple. Google offers  Google Keep, and Apple built its Reminders app directly into the software for  iPhones, iPads, Apple Watches, Macs, and the web.

While Reminders may look rather basic on the surface, it has plenty to offer, and it’s always close at hand on your Apple devices. Here we’ve collected a few of our favorite and tricks tips for getting the most out of the app.

For the sake of simplicity and brevity we’ve focused on the Reminders app on iOS, but the same features aren’t difficult to find on the same app in iPadOS, macOS, watchOS, and through the online iCloud portal.

1. Sort your grocery lists

In iOS 17 (and the equivalent updates on other platforms), the Reminders app offers a Groceries list format.  You can choose this from the List Type selection when you create a new list inside the app, and the main benefit is you get your shopping items categorized for you.

Try adding new items to your list, and you’ll see that the app automatically moves them into subheadings like Bakery and Dairy. It should mean you shop more efficiently—whether you’re wandering around an actual store or ordering online.

2. Get reminders when you’re messaging

You might often find that your reminders are associated with a particular person. Maybe you need to ask them something or follow up on a previous conversation. Apple’s app has you covered in those situations

When you create a reminder (or if you tap the small “i” info button next to it after it’s created), you can turn on the When Messaging toggle switch and pick a contact. You’ll then get a notification about the reminder when you’re chatting with the relevant person in the Messages app.

Apple Reminders menu to link Messages to people
Reminders can be linked to people in Messages. CREDIT: David Nield

3. Create list templates

If you’ve set up a list that works particularly well for you and that you think you’d like to use again, make it into a template. You’ll be able to add new lists in the same format and even share them with others.

To create a template, open up a list, tap the three dots in the top right corner, then choose Save as Template. A copy of the list in its current state is then made, and you can access it by going to the app’s front page, then tapping Add List and Templates.

Tap the info button (the small “i”) next to a template name to find the options for editing, sharing it, or deleting it. Tap on the template name itself to create a new version of this list, which you can then edit and work on independently as normal.

4. Make use of subtasks

Sometimes you’ll need lists within lists. For instance,  the reminder to pack your bags for a trip can include an actual list of things you need to bring. This type of scenario calls for subtasks

To create a subtask, tap the small “i” info button next to a reminder, then choose the Subtasks option. Alternatively, you can drag a reminder on top of another to add it as a subtask, or swipe right on a reminder and choose Indent—this makes the reminder a subtask of the reminder above it.

5. Build a smart list

Smart lists are great for pulling together a variety of reminders based on certain criteria such as the time they’re due, or a location they’re associated with. If you’re trying to manage a lot of different reminders and lists, it can be a big help.

When you create a new list, pick Smart List from the List Type drop-down menu, and you get a new Edit Filters option. Tap on this, and you can specify your filters, based on a reminder tag, date, time, location, flag, or priority. You can also limit the reminders that get included to those on specific lists that are already created.

Smart lists let you automatically group reminders together.
Smart lists let you automatically group reminders together. CREDIT: David Nield

6. Load up on widgets

If you’re using Reminders on your iPhone (or iPad), you can get even easier access to your lists and reminders by setting up widgets on the home screen. Press and hold on a blank area of a home screen, then tap the + (plus) button in the top right, then choose from the options under Reminders.

When iOS widgets first launched, they weren’t interactive—they just sent you to the Reminders app. Now though you can tick off items right from the widget without launching the app, which is much more convenient.

7. Get earlier reminders

When you create a reminder with a time and date attached, by default you’ll get a notification at that time or on that date (at 9am if it’s an all-day reminder). However, you can also get a reminder about your reminder in advance, if you need to.

When you’re creating a reminder, tap Date or Time on the Details page, then look for the Early Reminder option. You can also find it later by tapping the info button (the small “i”) next to a reminder.

Early reminders can be set for days, weeks, or months before the reminder is actually due. Tap on Custom from the drop-down list to make your own choice.

The post 7 tips for Apple Reminders to help you get your life together appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to speed up your web browser https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-speed-up-your-web-browser/ Mon, 04 Dec 2023 16:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=593589
There are ways to stop browser sluggishness.
There are ways to stop browser sluggishness. DepositPhotos

Don't be dawdling when you're online.

The post How to speed up your web browser appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
There are ways to stop browser sluggishness.
There are ways to stop browser sluggishness. DepositPhotos

Many of us spend hours each day interacting with a web browser like Google Chrome or Apple Safari. Those long sessions mean even small impacts on performance can end up making a big difference in terms of day-to-day productivity. Waiting just an extra half-second for each webpage to load can really add up over weeks, months, and even years.

Just like your computer in general, web browsers can slow down over time, as you start to do more and more with them. Whether that’s having more extensions installed or having more data cached to your computer’s local storage, it takes a toll.

You don’t have to just settle for this increasing sluggishness though, because there are ways to bring back the zippy performance that your browser had when it first started up. Some of these tricks are specific to one browser, but most work across the spectrum.

Installing updates

Updates should be mostly handled automatically.
Updates should be mostly handled automatically. Credit: David Nield

First and foremost you need to make sure you’re always running the latest version of your web browser of choice. This is so important that it’s now quite difficult to let your browser get out of date, in fact, without being nagged to install the upgrade.

Running the latest code means you have the newest features and the most up-to-date optimizations installed, and that you’re well protected against security exploits and nasty software bugs. It also means that your browser won’t get tripped up by any newer web technologies or complex web apps that it needs to work with.

Updates will be largely handled automatically, but you can check manually too. In Chrome, click the three dots (top right), then Help and About Google Chrome; in Edge, click the three dots (top right), then Help and Feedback and About Microsoft Edge. For Firefox on Windows, click the three horizontal lines (top right), then Help and About Firefox and in Firefox on macOS, open the Firefox menu and choose About Firefox.

When it comes to Safari, the updates for the browser are bundled in with updates for macOS. To make sure macOS is up to date, open the Apple menu, click System Settings, then choose General and Software Update.

Auditing extensions

Managing extensions in Google Chrome.
Managing extensions in Google Chrome. Credit: David Nield.

There’s no doubt browser extensions can be very useful for getting around the web and doing more without having to launch another full program. But install too many of them and they will slowl things down. That’s especially true for add-ons that constantly analyze what you’re pulling up on the web.

With that in mind, it’s a good idea to run a regular audit of the extensions you’ve got in-place. Remove the ones you don’t make a lot of use of (you can always install them again in future), and you should get a snappier browser as a result.

In Chrome, you can find your extensions by clicking the three dots (top right), then Extensions and Manage Extensions—use the toggle switches to disable add-ons, and the Remove buttons to uninstall them. With Firefox, you need to click the three horizontal lines (top right), then Add-ons and themes: Again, you’ve got toggle switches for enabling and disabling extensions, but you can click the three dots and Remove to uninstall them.

If you’re using Microsoft Edge for your browsing, click the three dots (top right), then Extensions and Manage Extensions to find the toggle switches (for enabling and disabling) and Remove buttons (for uninstalling). Finally, in Safari, open the Safari menu and pick Settings then Extensions—the checkboxes let you enable and disable the add-ons, and the Uninstall buttons let you remove them.

Enabling optimizations

Edge lets you balance performance and power use.
Edge lets you balance performance and power use. Credit: David Nield

This one is a bit more specific to your web browser, but most modern day browsers come with a feature or two that’s designed to optimize your browsing experience. Make sure you know what’s available in the browser you use, and how you can enable these features in the browser settings.

In Google Chrome, click the three dots (top right), then Settings and Performance: You can turn on Memory saver to ‘snooze’ inactive tabs and free up memory, and Preload pages, which loads pages you’re likely to visit next in the background. Switch to the System tab to enable hardware acceleration, which delegates more intensive visual and audio tasks to your computer’s dedicated graphics and audio components for more efficient handling. 

You can find hardware acceleration, tab snoozing, and a few other performance-enhancing features in Microsoft Edge by clicking the three dots (top right), then Settings and System and Performance. You can also choose a balance between power (using all your system’s resources) and efficiency (saving the energy demands of the browser).

Firefox has just one setting you should turn on: Click the three horizontal lines (top right), then Settings and General to find Use recommended performance settings, which enables hardware acceleration. In Safari, meanwhile, you can pick Safari, Settings, and Tabs to have inactive tabs automatically shut down after a certain amount of time, freeing up system resources.

Starting again

You can refresh Firefox without uninstalling it.
You can refresh Firefox without uninstalling it. Credit: David Nield

There is one more option here, which is to uninstall your browser and start again from scratch (although you can’t do this with Safari or Edge, which are tied to their operating systems). It means all of your extensions and personalized settings get cleared out, as well as any temporary data files that haven’t been properly cleared. This is like a fresh start for your browser, and it should mean it gets back to its original speed.

You can uninstall applications in Windows by opening Settings from the Start menu, then choosing Apps and Installed apps—each app has three dots next to it, that you can click to find the option to uninstall. Over on macOS, open the Applications folder in Finder to locate your browsers, then drag the relevant icons down to the trash can icon on the dock to remove them from the system.

If you get asked if you want to clear the data associated with your browser at the same time, you should say yes to this if you want a properly clean start, without any of the baggage that has built up. You can then take to the web to redownload your browser of choice and start the setup process again.

Firefox comes with a feature that lets you do a reset of the software (returning it to its original state) without actually having to go through the uninstall and reinstall processes. Click the three horizontal lines (top right), then Help and More troubleshooting information, and then Refresh Firefox.

The post How to speed up your web browser appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best smart thermostats in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/reviews/best-smart-thermostat/ Fri, 20 Aug 2021 17:30:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=390271
The best smart thermostats
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

Get a more comfortable (and economical) home when you integrate an app- and/or AI-controlled thermostat.

The post The best smart thermostats in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best smart thermostats
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Google Nest Learning Thermostat Google Nest Learning Thermostat
SEE IT

Google’s Nest Thermostat is still the best designed, simplest to set up, and easiest to use.

Best for multiple zones ecobee Smart Thermostat Premium ecobee Smart Thermostat Premium
SEE IT

If you need to evenly heat or cool a large home, ecobee’s Smart Thermostat Premium has you covered.

Best value GE CYNC Smart Thermostat GE CYNC Smart Thermostat
SEE IT

Support for external sensors and integration into a larger smart-home accessory ecosystem help this smart thermostat stand out.

Heating and cooling bills can quickly skyrocket if you don’t have a systematic method for controlling your HVAC (Heating, Ventilation, Air Conditioning) system—which is why you want a smart thermostat. This gadget gives you one of the most hands-off ways to combat cost and conquer comfort. It can monitor the temperature in your home, automatically make adjustments based on your schedule, and allow you to turn up the heat or air conditioning remotely. The best smart thermostats will keep you and your home’s heating and cooling system in sync and work so seamlessly that you’ll forget how much work it’s doing behind the scenes.

How we chose the best smart thermostats

A smart thermostat is one of the most important network-enabled gadgets you can install in your home, so we took great care when sifting through the dozens of options available today. This smart-home accessory will literally impact how comfortable you are at home and how comfortable you are with your monthly utility bill. Getting a flaky smart thermostat is not an option. We conducted some hands-on testing along with our research and only recommended options from the most well-established players in this space.

Installing a smart thermostat used to be one of the more expensive smart-home upgrades, but our research revealed companies like Amazon and GE have stepped in to provide genuinely competitive options for under $100. You’ll still have to shell out a lot more for the most premium smart-home thermostats, but you won’t need to if your needs are basic. If you’ve already gotten comfortable with some basic smart-home accessories, this is the next logical step to take your house into the future.

The best smart thermostats: Reviews & Recommendations

Smart thermostats offer distinct advantages over traditional models by taking home temperature control to a new level. These models use WiFi or Bluetooth to connect to an app that lets you monitor and control the temperature from anywhere you can get a connection. Through the app, you can set weekday or weekend schedules, access temperature controls before you step foot into the house, and get detailed analyses of your energy use or temperature patterns. 

Smart-home thermostats don’t skimp on technology. Some models feature geofencing, GPS, and touchscreens among their features and options. Advancements now allow some models to learn your behaviors and preferences and then adapt the temperature schedule to anticipate your needs. It comes down to the fact that the best smart thermostats give you one less thing to worry about while saving money on your energy bill. 

Best overall: Google Nest Learning Thermostat

Google

SEE IT

Specs

  • Smart-home platforms: Amazon Alexa, Google Assistant
  • Supports external sensors: No
  • Price: $205

Pros

  • Easy to see at a glance
  • Color display
  • Physical buttons

Cons

  • Price

The Nest Thermostat was a phenomenal success years before Google acquired its parent company, and it’s still the best option based on our hands-on testing. Instead of relying on touch controls, which can be finicky and harder to use for less tech-savvy, you turn the temperature up and down by twisting the thermostat’s outer ring. You’ll feel resistance and hear the sound of a click every time you increase or decrease the temperature. This is a big user experience win and easy to explain to folks staying at your place while you’re away.

Setting up this thermostat took about a half hour, which included the time it took to remove the old thermostat, screw in the Nest’s backplate, plug the wires into said backplate, attach the Nest, and connect it to our WiFi router. Google provides all the tools you’ll need (a screwdriver) to install the thermostat yourself, and the included step-by-step instructions make said installation a breeze. Just make sure to have your home’s WiFi password handy since you’ll need to input it during the setup process.

Once the Nest was set up, we could control it through the Google Home app (iOS and Android). Tapping on the thermostat within the app showed its current temperature, allowing us to turn it up or down or set the thermostat on a schedule. You also have the option to have the Nest Thermostat learn your schedule to manage your HVAC system more efficiently.

We’d argue that this smart thermostat’s best feature is its large color display. The screen makes it easy to see your current temperature at a glance, and it’ll turn blue or orange when you twist its outer ring to make your home cooler or warmer. Monochrome displays look cool but are more challenging to read—literally.

In our experience, the Nest did a commendable job learning our schedule, but we ultimately opted to use it manually most of the time. We appreciated having complete control over our HVAC system instead of relying on AI, but this says more about us than it does about the Nest. You may rarely have to touch this smart thermostat’s dial after giving it a couple of weeks to learn when you and the other people in your home are active and go to bed.

It may be expensive, but the Google Nest Thermostat’s intuitive interface and top-notch hardware make it the top choice.

Best for Alexa: Amazon Smart Thermostat

Amazon

SEE IT

Specs

  • Smart-home platforms: Amazon Alexa
  • Supports external sensors: No
  • Price: $79.99

Pros

  • Has a model with a C-Wire adapter
  • Made with recycled materials
  • Supports Amazon Home Services installation

Cons

  • Only works with one smart platform

Amazon’s smart thermostat is an easy buy-in if you’re all-in on Alexa. It uses hardware developed by Honeywell Home, the consumer tech arm of a company that’s been around for nearly 120 years. It has an all-white minimalistic industrial design, with a digital readout of the temperature featured front and center. We’d prefer it if the temperature color on the smart thermostat were a color rather than all-white, but this won’t matter if you control it using the app (iOS and Android) or through an Alexa-enabled smart speaker.

Amazon offers this thermostat in two configurations; the only difference is that one comes with a C-Wire adapter if your home doesn’t have one. The C-Wire (known as the common wire) provides your smart thermostat with a constant power source. Most newer homes have a C-Wire running from the HVAC system to the thermostat, so this shouldn’t be an issue. That said, it’s nice that Amazon has an option for those who don’t.

The functionality of this smart thermostat is pretty basic. Still, Amazon has differentiated itself by offering installation via its Home Services program for an added fee in case you’re uncomfortable doing any electrical work. It’s also prioritized sustainability by making parts of its thermostat out of recycled materials. This is an excellent choice if you’re cost-conscious and have bought into Amazon’s hardware ecosystem.

Best for electric heating systems: Mysa Smart Thermostat for Electric in-Floor Heating

Mysa

SEE IT

Specs

  • Smart-home platforms: Amazon Alexa, Google Assistant, Apple HomeKit
  • Supports external sensors: No
  • Price: $199

Pros

  • Unobtrusive look
  • Very simple controls
  • Supports all three smart-home platforms

Cons

  • Designed for heating only

This is the only smart thermostat designed exclusively for one type of heating system, but if you have underfloor heating, there’s much to recommend. This is the smallest smart thermostat we’re recommending, and its gray color will look understated but nice against almost any wall. We’re pleased Mysa went with a gray body because it makes the temperature, displayed in white, easier to see. While we’d still prefer a color display, we like that an arrow up and arrow down—used to change your home’s temperature—are clearly visible and easy to tap.

Of course, you also have complete control over the thermostat via an app on your phone (iOS and Android). The most important thing to understand is that this smart thermostat only works with heating systems, not cooling. So if you have central air, you’ll have to look elsewhere. This won’t be an issue if your home’s cooling system comprises individual window air conditioning units. We’re pleased that Mysa went through the trouble of designing its smart thermostat with compatibility with Google Assistant, Amazon’s Alexa, and Apple Homekit, so it’ll work regardless of your smart platform of choice.

If you only need a smart thermostat for your home’s heating system and have either a baseboard or in-wall heating system, Mysa’s Smart Thermostat is a great choice.

Best for multiple zones: ecobee Smart Thermostat Premium

ecobee

SEE IT

Specs

  • Smart-home platforms: Amazon Alexa, Google Assistant, Apple HomeKit
  • Supports external sensors: Yes
  • Price: $249

Pros

  • Monitors air quality in addition to temperature
  • External sensor support
  • Support for all three smart-home platforms

Cons

  • Price

If you want to control the temperature in a large home, your best bet is to use a smart thermostat that supports external sensors. This will ensure that every room of your place—even those furthest from the thermostat—will be heated or cooled evenly. The best option in this category is ecobee’s Smart Thermostat Premium, and it isn’t even close. The face of this thermostat is black, which makes the temperature, which is displayed in white, stand out. You’ll be able to clearly see the current temperature at a glance and change it with a couple of taps. You can also make changes through ecobee’s iOS or Android app.

Ecobee bundles its smart thermostat with a single sensor, but you can get more based on your home’s needs. The sensor must be plugged into power but will wirelessly communicate data to the thermostat. Both the thermostat and sensor can also monitor the air quality in your room, which is a nice touch. If your smoke alarm goes off, this smart thermostat can detect it and notify your phone.

All of our smart thermostat recommendations work with one or more smart-home assistants, but this is the only one with a built-in microphone that allows you to communicate directly with Amazon’s Alexa. This is a great feature if you don’t have an Echo or the one you use isn’t in the same room as your thermostat. The ecobee Smart Thermostat Premium also works with Apple’s HomeKit and Google Assistant (and is actually part of our recommended Google smart-home set-up); however, using these assistants with the thermostat will require additional hardware.

If you’ve been struggling to get your HVAC system to moderate the temperature of your entire home and don’t mind spending the money on a smart thermostat and sensor, ecobee’s Smart Thermostat Premium is your best splurge.

Best value: GE CYNC Smart Thermostat

Specs

  • Smart-home platforms: Amazon Alexa, Google Assitant
  • Supports external sensors: Yes
  • Price: $99

Pros

  • External sensor support
  • Part of a larger smart-home ecosystem
  • Price

Cons

  • Bulky

This smart thermostat is a little bigger than our other recommendations, but its value is undeniable if you don’t mind its size. This is one of only two smart thermostats we’re recommending that work with external sensors to provide consistent heating and cooling to every room of your home. GE doesn’t bundle its smart thermostat with any sensors but only charges $17.99 for one. You could outfit several rooms with these sensors at that price without hitting the price of ecobee’s smart thermostat. However, that one supports HomeKit, has Amazon’s Alexa built-in, and can sense smoke detectors, which are features this model lacks.

Still, GE made smart design decisions, like making the front of its thermostat black so its temperature reading and controls are easy to see and manage. You can also access these settings through GE’s iOS or Android app. While it doesn’t work with Apple’s HomeKit, this smart thermostat can be integrated into smart homes based on Amazon’s Alexa or Google Assistant. And unlike our other smart thermostat recommendations, this one from GE is part of a larger ecosystem of smart-home accessories. If you invest in GE’s Cync light bulbs and smart plugs, you can manage them through a single app.

If you want a smart thermostat that punches well above its weight, GE’s Cync Smart Thermostat is the best value and a clear choice.

What to consider when shopping for the best smart thermostats

There are many factors to consider when selecting the correct smart thermostat for you. These are the ones we considered most heavily when selecting the models for this story.

Supported smart-home platforms

Every smart thermostat can be controlled using an app on iOS and Android, but many can also be connected to smart-home platforms designed by Amazon and Google. This will allow you to adjust your home’s temperature by using smart-home assistants like Alexa and Google Assistant.

Size of your home

If you have a multi-story home, there’s a good chance it’s been split into different heating or cooling zones. You’ll know this is true if your house or apartment has multiple thermostats. If that’s the case, you’ll need to replace every thermostat in your home with a smart one to gain complete control over your HVAC (Heating, Ventilation, Air Conditioning) system (and maybe remember to replace your HVAC filters while you’re at it). You can install one smart thermostat at a time, but you’ll only be able to adjust the temperature in that zone.

Remote sensors

If your home has a single zone, there’s still the chance that one room far away from the thermostat and HVAC system won’t be comfortable. This is because the thermostat’s temperature sensors, which determine when to turn it on and how long to engage your HVAC system, can only use data from the room they’re in. Some smart thermostats work with remote sensors, which can be installed in those rooms to feed additional data to the thermostat. If you use a remote sensor, your HVAC system will stay on until every room in your home reaches your specified temperature.

C-Wire

The common wire (abbreviated to C-Wire) is a cable that needs to run from your HVAC system to your smart thermostat to provide power. The color of this cable is typically blue, so you can check whether your current thermostat is connected to this wire by removing it from your wall without disconnecting it. If you don’t have a C-Wire, you’ll need to call an electrician to run one.

HVAC system

Many smart thermostats will work with multiple types of HVAC systems, but some were designed with specific heating or air conditioning equipment in mind. The more limited smart-home thermostats are less expensive but may not work if you upgrade your HVAC system down the line or take them with you to another home.

FAQs

Q: What are the disadvantages of a smart thermostat?

The downfalls of smart thermostats typically come from connectivity issues. If you have slow WiFi, one of these devices could be frustrating because you can’t connect to make schedule changes. In these cases, you may often end up using manual controls.

Q: Can a smart thermostat detect room occupancy?

Yes, some smart thermostats can detect room occupancy. They do that through motion detection or sensing the app on your phone. Those that use motion detection will detect all of your family members (including pets), while those that detect the app may only recognize you in the room if you have your phone.

Q: Is a smart thermostat better than a programmable thermostat?

In many ways, a smart thermostat is better than a programmable thermostat. Smart models offer more information, like energy usage and temperature patterns, for more precise control. Smart thermostats also let you adjust the temperature when you’re away from home, which programmable models do not. 

Q: How much does a smart thermostat cost?

Our smart thermostat recommendations range from $65 to $237, with plenty of prices in between. The amount you pay will be based on which features you need.

Final thoughts on the best smart thermostats

The best smart thermostats monitor the temperature for you. They collect information that helps you (or them) make informed decisions about energy usage. These new thermostats take work out of your hands, so you can relax in your home’s cozy warmth or blessed chilliness, depending on what you prefer. Look for features that work with your lifestyle, like geofencing if you want your house to jump to attention when you pull up or learning capabilities if you want it to adapt the schedule to your preferences. In the meantime, the best smart thermostat will reduce your energy bill, save time, and make your home look ultra-modern.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best smart thermostats in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Logitech for Creators Blue Yeti vs. Yeti X: Which podcasting mic should you buy? https://www.popsci.com/reviews/yeti-vs-yeti-x-microphone-comparison/ Wed, 16 Feb 2022 16:00:57 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=375630
Blue Microphone Yeti and Yeti X in front of a computer
Markkus Rovito

Here’s how to decide between versions of one of the most trusted USB mics for podcasting and streaming.

The post Logitech for Creators Blue Yeti vs. Yeti X: Which podcasting mic should you buy? appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Blue Microphone Yeti and Yeti X in front of a computer
Markkus Rovito

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

The Original Blue Yeti is the best mic for streaming. Blue Yeti
SEE IT

Still great, the Blue Yeti is a user-friendly option for a new streamer or podcaster who wants a plug-and-play, reliable USB microphone with a proven sound.

The Upgrade Blue Yeti X USB is the best microphone for vocals Blue Yeti X
SEE IT

The Yeti X improves the audio quality, updates the design, and adds some extra features while also keeping the same basic operational and connectivity features as the Yeti.

The latest Black Logitech G Yeti GX microphone for streaming with an RBG color ring and a base against a white background Logitech G Yeti GX
SEE IT

A compact streamer-focused mic that offers a broadcast-style supercardioid capsule and RGB gamer styling.

Way before there were dozens of companies making hundreds of USB microphones, Blue Microphones introduced the Yeti in 2009 and it held a legitimate claim to being among the best USB podcast microphone for some time. With increasing competition, the Blue Yeti had to evolve, and the following iteration, the Yeti X, can claim to be more expressive … for a price. But just how wide is this generation gap? If you’re searching for the best microphone for whatever your project is and you’ve narrowed it down to Blue Yeti mics, chances are you’re comparing the classic to the new hotness, so here’s our Yeti vs. Yeti X primer to help you decide.

Is something wrong with the original Blue Yeti mic? Why another version?

Markkus Rovito

SEE IT

The Blue Yeti USB microphone ($109.99) was originally launched as a “premium” USB microphone aimed at pro, semi-pro, and aspiring broadcasters, singers, and musicians. At that time, many USB mics looked like novelty designs and lacked professional features and audio quality of broadcaster standards like the Shure SM7B. They did have the benefit of not requiring an external audio interface, however, and soon caught on and caught up. The Yeti raised the bar for USB microphone quality and became one of the most popular models worldwide for years and a common feature on many podcaster’s desks.

Since then, however, the USB mic landscape has exploded with professional options matching or exceeding the Yeti. Blue has kept pace by introducing a series of Yeti USB mics for various needs. The sub-$100 Yeti Nano, for example, is a smaller mic with fewer options. At the same time, the $249.99 Yeti Pro adds musician-focused features such as an XLR audio connection and 24-bit/192kHz studio-grade audio resolution. 

While those are targeted for specific use cases, the $169.99 Yeti X is the closest thing to an updated version of the Blue Yeti USB microphone, adding several small but noticeable improvements to the still-capable original. The Yeti X improves the audio quality, updates the design, and adds some extra features while keeping the same basic operational and connectivity features as the Yeti. But the original Yeti is still a great, user-friendly option for a new streamer or podcaster who wants a plug-and-play, reliable USB microphone with a proven sound. There’s nothing wrong with the original, so the pertinent questions for potential buyers are whether they want the Yeti X’s extra features and, if so, are they worth the extra $60? Let’s discuss …

Yeti vs. Yeti X microphones: What are the differences?

Blue (now known as Logitch for Creators and part of the Logitech G brand) won critical acclaim when it introduced the Yeti X in 2020, as the update adds a little bump to everything its best-selling predecessor does. The Yeti X steps up its digital audio resolution to 24-bit/48kHz, compared to 16-bit/48kHz for the Yeti. In theory, that higher bit depth represents a massive increase in captured digital data to recreate sounds more accurately. In practice, many people may not notice the difference in the audio quality, and many users may not even need or use the extra audio resolution in their streams, podcasts, and other broadcasts. 

However, the Yeti X has another trick up its sleeve: a fourth condenser capsule, compared to the Yeti’s three condensers. The condenser capsules in microphones convert sound waves into the mic’s signal, so having four instead of three condensers can contribute to greater audio clarity. At comparable prices, many other USB mics use four condensers to capture audio.

Aesthetically, the Yeti X looks sleeker in its design and has shinier finishing elements to the microphone and its stand base. The flatter microphone head contributes to Yeti X’s retro-futuristic appeal. The Yeti X is also slightly smaller than the Yeti but weighs a bit more; including the microphone and the stand, the Yeti X weighs 2.8 pounds, compared to 2.2 pounds for the Yeti and its stand.

Perhaps the most noticeable difference visual is the multicolor, multifunction LED ring around the Yeti X’s level encoder/mute button on its front. By default, these LEDs show the mic’s input level meter in green, yellow, and red, so you can see immediately if your levels are too hot. The encoder also controls the levels for the microphone input, headphone volume, and monitoring balance between the mic volume and computer volume. Holding the mute button switches between level modes and the LEDs show the levels as you turn the encoder. This Yeti X functionality gives you all your level controls in front, whereas the Yeti has a headphone volume knob in front and a microphone input level knob in back. Besides looking cooler, the Yeti X’s LED ring gives you the extra monitoring balance function, which the Yeti doesn’t have.

Finally, the Yeti X gives you extra options when paired with the included Logitech G Hub desktop software. Using G Hub you can customize the Yeti X’s LED ring colors, and apply “Blue VO!CE” vocal effects, which are EQ settings for treating your voice with presets—including “Warm and Vintage,” “Crisp and Modern,” and “AM Radio”—or dialing in your settings.

Cool, then how are the Yeti and Yeti X similar?

Yeti X in front of Yeti and a MacBook
The Yeti X adds several small but noticeable improvements to the still-capable original. Markkus Rovito

Both mics are USB-powered and can detach from their stands to be mounted on standard mic stands or boom arms. Detaching the Yeti from its stand can send several small, easily lost washers in all directions, and those parts also make reattaching the Yeti to its stand somewhat of a hassle. Thankfully, the Yeti X’s design doesn’t use any of those washers, so detaching and reattaching it to and from its stand makes for a better experience.

Both mics are also very sensitive in picking up sounds and have the same four pickup patterns—internal settings that focus the mic’s audio capture to specific areas in front, behind, or all around it. These four patterns are: cardioid (in front), most common for a single person talking or singing; omnidirectional (360 degrees), best for representing the entire ambiance of a space; bi-directional (front and back), ideal for two people sitting across from each other; and stereo, which creates a wide audio image and is well suited to recording instruments or multiple sound sources in front of the mic. On the Yeti, the Pattern control for choosing these pickup patterns (a dial) is a bit stiff to switch, but the Yeti X employs a better button switch with LED icons for showing the active pattern.

Once set up, the original Yeti earned its esteemed reputation for combining crisp, strong, detailed sound with a sturdy and durable metal design and professional looks. For any streamers who like to keep their mics in sight of the camera, the standard Yeti comes in a variety of colors—including blue, silver, teal, red, and black—while the Yeti for The Aurora Collection edition adds Pink Dawn and White Mist. It also has a headphone output, which lets you monitor the mic’s input with no latency while listening to your computer’s audio—an excellent and very handy feature. The Yeti X has all those traits as well, with the aforementioned audio-quality boosts. 

Is the improved sound quality of the Yeti X really noticeable?

When comparing 16-bit/48kHz recordings from the Yeti to 24-bit/48kHz recordings from the Yeti X, there is a noticeable difference in the fidelity of the Yeti vs. Yeti X. The Yeti sounds slightly harsher for “esses” and other consonant sounds, as well as breath sounds. Spoken words are clearer and musical instruments ring just a little more textured and resonant on the Yeti X. Even when comparing recordings at 16-bit/48kHz resolution from both mics, there was a smaller, but still noticeable difference in the clarity coming from the Yeti X. 

Note: If you want the full audio resolution from the Yeti X, you may have to dig into your recording software or streaming software settings to use the 24-bit/48kHz resolution.

That said, untrained listeners frequently do not notice the difference between 16-bit audio and high-resolution (higher than 16-bit) audio. And millions of people listen to podcasts and livestreams every day in compressed audio formats like MP3, so using a microphone with 24-bit or 16-bit audio would not really make a difference.

If I’m just recording myself talking, why would I want the Yeti X?

Markkus Rovito

SEE IT

While the practical need for 24-bit audio is not currently essential to many podcasters and streamers, the Yeti X still has an edge in clarity over the Yeti due to its fourth condenser. And suppose you are starting a podcast or other type of show in 2021. In that case, there is currently a push toward lossless audio on streaming services, so it may not hurt to “futureproof” your setup with a 24-bit audio USB mic that would stay relevant if audio quality expectations continue to go up over time. For example, 24-bit/48kHz audio (or higher) is already the preferred choice for recording music so that it can be delivered to high-definition formats.

Besides its audio, the Yeti X may be more appealing to those thinking about the on-camera appearance of their mic for their videos on YouTube, Instagram, TikTok, and so on. Whether you think the Yeti or the Yeti X looks better is a subjective matter, but having the LED level meter with customizable colors is certainly a way to stand out, and the Yeti X is at least much less common (for now). In contrast, Blue claims there are millions of the original Yeti in use.

But what if I’m streaming? An aside about the Blue Yeti GX

PC Gaming photo

The Blue Yeti GX is the Yeti line’s answer to the rise of streaming. Its streamlined body and RGB aesthetic are meant to illuminate, but not dominate, the area around your mouth and face as you speak, calmly we’re sure, into its dynamic supercardioid capsule designed to focus on your voice, not keyboard/mouse clicks. You can run your voice through Blue VO!CE filters and effects and there’s also an analog limiter to prevent clipping and a downward expander to reduce ambient background noise. Meanwhile, a heavy base reduces rattling if you happen to “fist pump” your desk during a heated gaming moment, and, likewise, the Yeti GX detects movements to dampen the mic and reduce this sort of interference (it can also be fitted to a boom arm).

Note, also, that the Yeti GX is quite easy to use. If you can plug its USB-C to USB-A connection in, you can use a Yeti GX effectively. In fact, for most people the standard options will sound fine and you’re likely to spend as much time in the Logitech G Hub software adjusting RGB as you are choosing a preset that sounds fine. More advanced options are there for those who want them. For streamers, especially, the simple on-mic controls will be useful for on-the-fly adjustments.

The big question is, however, if the Yeti GX is a buy and if it beats out the Yeti or Yeti X. As per the ideas of the mic’s makers, the primary people to be interested in this mic are streamers who will appreciate its simplicity and beauty. The associate Streamlabs Ultra free trial that goes with the Yeti GX can attest to that. If you are currently seeking your first, backup, or next streaming mic, such as if your current one has died, the Blue Yeti GX is a no-brainer. However, if you already have a Yeti mic that you enjoy for streaming, holding off on the buy button until you see a sale or special deal is more advisable. — John Alexander

So, is the original Yeti still good enough?

There are plenty of people using the Blue Microphones Yeti today for a podcast, a Twitch stream, a YouTube channel, etc. Their shows probably don’t suffer at all for using the Yeti instead of the Yeti X. So, if you really want to save money or if you just prefer the silver or blue Yeti colors that aren’t available for the Yeti X, which just comes in black or white, you will get one of the best USB microphones for the money in the original Yeti. 

On the other hand, you would also get a considerable amount of improvements for the extra $60 for the Yeti X, which upgrades the Yeti in almost every conceivable way. The Yeti X offers a clearer, richer sound from its additional condenser capsule and digital audio resolution, additional hands-on audio controls, a customizable multicolor LED level meter ring, voice EQ settings through software, and a slicker design that offers a cleaner experience for detaching and reattaching the mic to its stand. 

Regardless of the model you choose, the Blue Yeti vs. Yeti X debate features USB mics that have deserved reputations as two of the best for the price. There are new challengers in the USB mic market what feels like almost daily—such as the AKG Ara or MSI Immerse GV60 or Sennheiser Profile—but the Yetis remain strong in build yet sensitive to sound. They are an accurate, reliable, and easy-to-operate plug-and-play option for computer- and smart device-based broadcasting. 

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post Logitech for Creators Blue Yeti vs. Yeti X: Which podcasting mic should you buy? appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to change the default music service on an Apple HomePod https://www.popsci.com/diy/default-music-service-apple-homepod/ Thu, 30 Nov 2023 16:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=593182
How to change the default music service on an Apple HomePod
The HomePod speakers support services like YouTube Music. Matúš Gocman/Unsplash

You don't have to stick with Apple Music.

The post How to change the default music service on an Apple HomePod appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
How to change the default music service on an Apple HomePod
The HomePod speakers support services like YouTube Music. Matúš Gocman/Unsplash

If you’ve got an Apple HomePod or HomePod Mini installed in the place where you live, it will support Apple Music out of the box—but there are also a limited number of other streaming services you can switch to instead.

Changing the default music service means that Siri voice commands to hear artists, songs, albums, or playlists will be sourced through a different streaming app. There won’t be much difference in terms of your user experience—what you say and hear—but it will be a different platform serving up the tunes you want to listen to.

You can say “hey Siri, play…” followed by the name of a band, for example, or a particular genre of music that you want to listen to. In certain situations (or all the time, for some people), this feels more natural and convenient than tapping away on a phone.

Perhaps the main reason to do this is to access playlists you’ve created on your music streaming service of choice, but it also means you don’t have to subscribe to Apple Music to play music through your HomePod.

Music playing options

AirPlay is one option for getting tunes on your HomePod.
AirPlay is one option for getting tunes on your HomePod. Credit: David Nield

The HomePod speakers come with AirPlay built in, which means you can beam audio from a Mac, iPad or iPad with a few clicks or taps. You can play anything from any app you like, or from any browser tab you like—you just need to make sure your HomePod and the device you’re playing from are on the same Wi-Fi network.

On a Mac, start some audio, then click the Control Center icon on the menu bar (top right—it looks like two toggle switches). Click the AirPlay icon (the upward arrow and two circles) next to the volume level slider, then pick your HomePod from the list that appears to transfer playback duties.

On an iPad or an iPhone, open the app you want to play audio from, then start playing it. Open the Control Center by swiping down from the top right of the screen, then tap the AirPlay icon (the upward arrow and two circles) next to the playback controls—when your HomePod shows up in the list, tap on it to connect.

Supported music services

Sign into your third-party music app account for deeper HomePod integration
Sign into your third-party music app account for deeper HomePod integration. Credit: David Nield

When it comes to talking to your HomePod and telling it what you want to hear with voice commands—rather than taking the AirPlay route—you can only pick from a certain number of supported services. More supported services have been added over time, but the selection may vary depending on where in the world you are.

At the time of writing, in the US, these are the supported music services other than Apple Music: Deezer, iHeartRadio, Pandora, TuneIn, and YouTube Music. Oddly enough, Apple doesn’t publish a definitive list itself, but a quick web search will turn up the right results for you (and you can always check compatibility with a specific service in the same way).

The biggest name not on that list is Spotify, which, it would seem, is in no rush to enable a closer integration between the music platform and Apple’s smart speakers. If you want to listen to your Spotify playlists on your HomePod or HomePod Mini, then you need to make use of the AirPlay method as described above.

Changing the default music service

Changing the default music service only takes a few taps.
Changing the default music service only takes a few taps. Credit: David Nield

The music service that’s the default is the one that activates when you say “Siri, play…” in front of your HomePod. You can in fact use any connected service, but if you want to use something other than the default, you need to specify that: So something like “hey Siri, play Billie Eilish on Spotify” for example.

Connecting a service is usually done inside the specific music app you want to connect: Though the process differs slightly depending on the app, the option shouldn’t be too hard to find. In the case of YouTube Music for iOS, tap your profile picture (top right), then Settings, Connected apps, and Connect with HomePod. Other supported apps will have similar options on their settings pages.

With that done, you can use the music service on your HomePod with Siri voice commands. To set which streaming service is used by default, if you don’t specify one by name, open the Home app on your iPhone: Tap the three dots (top right), then Home Settings, then your name. You’ll see a list of all the music services you’ve connected and you can tap Default Service to specify the default one.

The post How to change the default music service on an Apple HomePod appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The Opt Out: 5 reasons to skip at-home genetic testing https://www.popsci.com/diy/genetic-testing-concerns/ Thu, 30 Nov 2023 14:10:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=593172
The Opt Out: 5 reasons to skip at-home genetic testing
Lauren Pusateri for Popular Science

Read this before you spit into that tube.

The post The Opt Out: 5 reasons to skip at-home genetic testing appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The Opt Out: 5 reasons to skip at-home genetic testing
Lauren Pusateri for Popular Science

You are more than a data point. The Opt Out is here to help you take your privacy back.

IN THE LAST DECADE, direct-to-consumer genetic tests like those from Ancestry.com and 23andMe have become ubiquitous in the US. These services cater to Americans looking for distant relatives, a missing piece of their history, or insight into their health. But if you can’t wait to swab your cheeks or spit into a plastic tube (or have done so already), you should know the privacy risks involved in putting your entire genome in the mail. 

Maybe your information becomes a financial asset in a merger, or the service’s terms and conditions change without notice, or the company stores your biological sample in perpetuity. All of these scenarios might allow companies to handle and analyze your data in a way you haven’t consented to. This could be especially perilous if upcoming technologies and methods permit others to use your genome in currently unknown ways, creating problems we cannot even imagine.

The law is lacking

There’s a big difference between genetic testing in a medical setting (at places like a hospital, clinic, or doctor’s office) and at home. The first kind is protected by two powerful laws: the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act (HIPAA), which says Americans have to explicitly consent before their health data can be shared with third parties, and the Genetic Information Nondiscrimination Act (GINA), which protects against labor and insurance discrimination based on genetic data. 

Unfortunately, these two pieces of legislation do not apply to direct-to-consumer genetic testing. The only government agency that has jurisdiction over this market is the Federal Trade Commission, which defends consumers against fraud and unfair practices and can penalize companies whenever they fail to fulfill promises to their customers. This entity does not, however, provide specific protections to consumers when it comes to the sharing of biological data, and it has jurisdiction only when companies do not fulfill an advertised promise for confidentiality or security. 

Back in June, the FTC fined 1Health.io after it “deceived consumers about their ability to get their data deleted, and changed its privacy policy retroactively without adequately notifying and obtaining consent from consumers whose data the company had already collected.” The agency fined the $40 million San Francisco-based company the underwhelming amount of $75,000, which the FTC will use for customer refunds. 

“[The FTC has] not been extremely aggressive in this area. They do have a fair amount of authority, but they haven’t exercised it as much as they could have,” says Christopher Slobogin, an expert in criminal law and procedure as well as a faculty member of the Center for Genetic Privacy and Identity in Community Settings (GetPreCiSe) at Vanderbilt University. 

Multiple constraints and a lack of clarity and resources have forced the FTC to take a communication-driven approach, concentrating its efforts on issuing consumer bulletins and general guidelines for vendors and manufacturers of direct-to-consumer genetic tests, Slobogin says. As a result, companies are left to self-regulate, and the only documents governing the relationship between them and consumers are the privacy policies and terms and conditions set by the companies themselves. And there’s a whole bunch of problems with those. 

At-home genetic testing companies’ terms of service are often lacking

In 2018, Slobogin and his former GetPreCiSe colleague, James Hazel, conducted a study that looked into the privacy policies of 90 US-based at-home genetic testing services and found several reasons to be concerned. 

For starters, more than 40 percent either didn’t have readily accessible policies, or the ones they had governed the use of their website but didn’t address the handling, use, analysis, and storage of genetic information. This prevents users from making informed decisions before signing up for the service on the website or purchasing a test kit. Two-thirds of the companies in the study suggested they might make unilateral changes in their privacy policies, which they say they can do at any time. Most didn’t mention an obligation to notify customers of these edits, and instead indicated users should search for privacy policy adjustments on their own. 

This unequivocally burdens users with the responsibility of staying up to date with the comings and goings of a specific company and its privacy policies. This is difficult not only because very few people read terms and conditions in the first place, let alone multiple times, but also because these documents are incredibly long and difficult to understand. 

“Unfortunately, [reading terms and conditions] can be a real chore—they’re written by lawyers, for lawyers,” says Slobogin.  

This gives companies the right to change the rules of the game whenever they want, without having to tell you about it. And that’s not all: Most companies (57 percent) provided only vague information about what exactly they share about you with processing labs, and only 39 percent said they made some effort to remove personal data to keep you as anonymous as possible before sending your biological data for analysis. The study was not precise as to whether this means biological markers in the sample, or identifying information on a sample’s label, for example.

By default, most companies keep your data (and sample) and share it 

When you take an at-home genetic test, you can expect that the service will share and sell your genetic information with third parties like universities and other educational institutions, which will usually use the data for scientific research. Some companies don’t give users a choice in whom they share your data with, but others do. For example, GEDmatch and Family Tree DNA allow customers to opt in if they want to share their data with law enforcement, which could help solve violent crimes. It’s good that this isn’t the default for these companies, but the arrangement came only after the companies received consumer backlash for providing customer data to aid ongoing investigations. And unfortunately, opting out is not even an effective way to keep your genomic information away from the police, as they have been able to get their hands on the biodata of people who think they have opted out

Be it for policing or research purposes, no company provided a full list of all the third parties it shared customer data with (anonymized or otherwise), and corporations were frequently vague or ambiguous regarding this point, GetPreCiSe’s 2018 study says. The situation is similar regarding the biological samples people send in for analysis.   

A 2016 study published in the journal New Genetics and Society found that consumers expect at-home genetic testing companies to analyze their sample, share the results with them, and immediately destroy the sample afterward. Sadly, that’s not the usual procedure. 

According to the GetPreCiSe study, only a few companies addressed the fate of customer samples in their privacy documents. Among those that did, most said they’d store them. That means these services could use future technologies to reanalyze samples, which could result in them getting more data about you. One of the biggest at-home genetic test companies in the US, 23andMe, will store your saliva for an indefinite time, but you can easily go into your account settings and tell the company to discard your biological sample. 

Whether you agreed to let a company keep your sample (or forgot to opt out) or told it to destroy the sample after it sent you your report, it’s essential that you know what will happen to your biological material and biodata if the company you tested with goes bankrupt, merges with another, or is acquired by new owners. Unfortunately, only 36 percent of these services addressed this possibility in their terms of service, according to GetPreCiSe’s study. In those cases, the terms generally dictated that users’ biodata would be treated as financial assets and transferred to new ownership, and only half of the companies even considering this issue promised that the data would be bound to the same privacy practices in effect at the time of testing. This results in consumers having a total lack of control over their biological samples and their genetic data, which new companies could use at their discretion without having to notify them or get their consent. This is important because of the industry’s dynamism: Eight months after the study was conducted, six companies had shut down and three had either changed names or merged with others.  

Should you take an at-home genetic test?

There are lots of reasons you might want to pick up a genetic test kit. A 2021 survey published in PLOS One that focused on ancestry and biological relationship tests found that motives vary widely—from mere curiosity and the desire for entertainment to the hope of filling in the gaps of family history. The latter is especially important among those who were adopted or have few living relatives. But to others, Slobogin says, these services often provide a cheaper alternative to more comprehensive medical testing, even though their quality and accuracy is debatable

Whatever the reason, mailing a vial of your saliva is a personal decision, and only you can determine whether there’s enough potential value there to outweigh the risks. But the truth is that genetic data is extremely sensitive, and several studies have shown that anonymized information can be re-identified. That means that with the right resources and skills, someone could find your anonymized biodata in a raw dataset and trace it back to you, probably learning way more about you than you’d like a stranger to know. 

Forgoing at-home genetic testing sounds like a good idea, mainly because it lacks the legal privacy protections you’d find for similar services performed in medical settings. But if you decide to go ahead and buy a kit, Slobogin says you should opt for one of the bigger brands that advertise confidentiality as a selling point. He explains that these companies usually have more comprehensive privacy policies and even provide policy summaries to consumers, which comes in handy when you’re trying to understand the terms and conditions. 

Whatever company you choose, just make sure you’ll be able to ask it to delete your data and destroy your biological sample, and do so as soon as you’re done with the service. That’s the best chance you have of ensuring the only one with your sensitive biodata is you.

The post The Opt Out: 5 reasons to skip at-home genetic testing appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The 50 greatest innovations of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/technology/best-of-whats-new-2023/ Wed, 29 Nov 2023 14:40:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=592925
Best of What's New 2023
Brimstone, SRAM, ESA, Unistellar, Violette_FR, Lamborghini, Sony

The 36th annual Best of What's New awards.

The post The 50 greatest innovations of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Best of What's New 2023
Brimstone, SRAM, ESA, Unistellar, Violette_FR, Lamborghini, Sony

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Here at Popular Science we celebrate innovation. Whether it’s a new medical treatment, infrastructure project, consumer product, or big idea, they almost always spring up as the solution to a problem. Some honorees address age-old annoyances while others speak to larger and even existential issues that profoundly affect people around the globe. This year, we’ve selected honorees that exemplify this desire to improve people’s lives, just as we have every year since 1988.

Here are the innovations that affected our world in 2023.


Health

It takes time for scientists and drug makers to move the needle in medicine. But during public health emergencies like the pandemic, they need to act urgently without compromising safety, quality, and effectiveness. Opill is a shining example of that. The US Food and Drug Administration approved the over-the-counter contraceptive in just 13 months (some approvals take longer than a decade). The open access will benefit millions of people, which is why PopSci chose it as the 2023 “Innovation of the Year.” Timeliness also factored into the FDA’s decisions to green-light extraordinary new treatments for RSV, Alzheimer’s, and muscular dystrophy this year. Finally, the budding field of space medicine took a big leap with a successful 3D printing experiment in microgravity.

Innovation of the Year

Opill by Perrigo: The first over-the-counter birth control pill in the US 

When Roe v. Wade was overturned in 2022, Americans were stripped of a crucial female reproductive healthcare right. Nearly half of the 6.1 million pregnancies in the US are unplanned. But the release of an affordable birth control pill means that anyone can get contraceptives anywhere in the country. It’s the first over-the-counter option since the FDA approved birth control pills back in 1960

Opill is a progestin-only tablet that’s up to 98 percent effective when taken at the same time every day. The generic version, norgestrel, was developed by Pfizer and prescribed for decades. Perrigo purchased the license in 2015, rebranded the drug, and applied for nonprescription status just days before the US Supreme Court ruled against abortion. The contraceptive has a few nominal side effects, including nausea, headaches, and cramps, but shouldn’t cause disruptions like mood swings and weight gain. Though Opill won’t be available in pharmacies and online retailers until early 2024, its arrival represents one solution for the country’s current reproductive health battles.

LEQEMBI by Eisai: A life-changing treatment for early Alzheimer’s disease

By 2060, the number of people around the world living with Alzheimer’s is expected to triple to 14 million. LEQEMBI, a newly approved antibody treatment, has been hailed “revolutionary” by neurologists because it is the only drug clinically shown to reduce the number of amyloid plaques that build up in the brain with the disease and slow down cognitive decline. It is only for patients with mild memory loss and other symptoms—about 15 to 20 percent of the affected population—and is delivered through an IV infusion every two weeks. LEQEMBI is expected to be covered by Medicare and reach at least 10,000 individuals by 2024

Abrysvo by Pfizer: Building immunity in the womb 

Pfizer

Learn More

RSV is the leading cause of infant hospitalization in the US. While there is a vaccine available for babies and toddlers, it’s now possible to immunize them even earlier. Abrysvo is the first FDA-approved shot targeting the respiratory illness in individuals who are expecting. One dose, administered between 32 and 36 weeks of pregnancy, can deliver antibodies to the fetus through the placenta. A clinical trial involving nearly 3,700 vaccinated individuals and their infants found Abrysvo was 81.8 percent effective in preventing the virus up to 90 days after birth.

3D Biofabrication Facility (BFF) by Redwire: Printing knee replacements in microgravity

Redwire

Learn More

Your next knee replacement could be out of this world—literally. In January, NASA astronauts installed a bioprinter on the International Space Station that uses human tissue cells to replicate meniscuses, which are notoriously hard to repair. Meniscal tears are one of the most common knee injuries, affecting 12 to 14 percent of people and many US veterans. The microgravity in orbit helps the printed part hold its shape until the cells are fully cultured. The BFF produced its first test meniscus in September: The sample survived the journey back to Earth and is now being analyzed at a military medical school.

Elevidys by Sarepta Therapeutics: A profound way to treat muscular dystrophy

Sarepta Therapeutics

Learn More

Duchenne muscular dystrophy is a potentially fatal genetic condition where children can’t produce dystrophin, a key protein for muscle contraction, making it hard for them to walk and for their heart and lungs to function. Surgeries and steroids can delay these debilitating effects, but Elevidys is the first gene therapy for Duchenne and delivers a gene that codes for a shortened form of dystrophin to muscle cells, with the goal of protecting the muscle from damage. The one-time therapy has to be administered between 4 to 5 years of age, and its long-term benefits need to be studied. Still, the FDA fast-tracked approval in June to give patients with muscular dystrophy a chance to get ahead of the disease.


Engineering

As more countries invest in renewable energy and carbon-efficient tech to blunt the destruction caused by climate change, it’s no surprise that new solutions are springing up across disciplines, even in risk-averse fields like construction or utilities. Ideas have moved off the drawing board and into the real world, and scientists, governments, and funders are all getting more thoughtful about using and consuming energy. From a computer server-based system that repurposes extra heat for homes to carbon-conscious cement that meets construction standards, here are the coolest engineering wins from the past year.

Grand Award Winner, Engineering

Carbon removal and electrolysis plants by Equatic: Pairing carbon capture with green hydrogen production

Capturing carbon dioxide directly from ambient air is a great idea in theory, but in practice can cost more than $1,000 a ton to sequester. It’s also about 150 times more concentrated in seawater than in the air. Equatic, a US startup with pilot plants in Los Angeles and Singapore, has a novel way to sequester the compound directly from the ocean, and simultaneously produce green hydrogen that can be sold or used to help trap even more emissions. 

The company runs an electrical current through pumped seawater to split H2O into hydrogen and oxygen without producing corrosive chlorine gas—the traditional byproduct of electrolysis with water from the ocean. The current also divides the seawater into basic and acidic streams. In the basic seawater stream, calcium and magnesium react with CO2 in the seawater and air, turning it into calcium carbonate and magnesium bicarbonate. After rebalancing the pH of the two streams, the seawater and immobilized carbon are released back into the ocean, in accordance with American and Singaporean environmental regulations. As it scales up its plants, the company says it can slash carbon-sequestration prices by up to 90 percent.

Awarion by Charles River Analytics: Blind-spot alert for whales around wind turbine construction

Charles River Analytics

Learn More

With 62 turbines producing more than 800 megawatts of power, Vineyard Wind will be the largest offshore wind installation in the US when completed in 2024. As construction picks up near the Massachusetts coast, trained observers use advanced acoustic monitoring tools to detect marine life like North Atlantic right whales and help boats avoid collisions in crowded shipping lanes. But right whales don’t sing as much as humpbacks, so the team recently doubled up with Awarion, a new computer vision system trained to ID marine life and vessels on infrared camera images, as well as electro-optical images. In dark, foggy, or rainy conditions, the AI program can outperform experienced humans in whale watching. The tool has achieved 80 percent accuracy in recognizing whales nearly two miles away, based on testing data announced last year.

The Brimstone Process by Brimstone: A way to make carbon-negative cement

Brimstone

Learn More

Concrete, which accounts for 7.5 percent of the world’s carbon footprint, has been tough to decarbonize. The process to make the most important component, Ordinary Portland Cement or OPC, requires burning fossil fuels to heat limestone to 2,500-plus degrees Fahrenheit. The chemical reaction also releases additional CO2.  

Brimstone, a startup that has raised $60 million planning its first pilot plant near Reno, Nevada, has devised a better mousetrap. It uses carbon-free silicate rock rather than limestone, which avoids the release of greenhouse gasses from the feedrock. Additional bits of magnesium (depending on how they’re processed) can react with CO2 in the air, rendering the process reduced-carbon or even carbon-negative. The final material is OPC, the same material produced by the conventional process, which gives Brimstone an edge in a crowded field.

The Heata unit by Heata, supported by British Gas and Innovate UK: A data server that warms your bathwater

Instead of relying on noisy fans to cool the sauna-like temperatures in computer servers, UK-based startup Heata built a custom thermal conductor that carries heat from the hardware to the hot water heater in a person’s house. Unlike a giant server farm with many devices, Heata has created a ‘distributed data center’ by hosting individual servers in people’s homes, using their hot water cylinders as the heat sink for the waste heat byproduct of the processing. The company rents out server space to clients, primarily architecture rendering firms, and pays for the electricity. The homeowner, in turn, saves on utility bills by using the heat for their boiler: It can cover up to 80 percent of the hot water needs of a typical UK household. The system is not secure enough for military secrets or medical records, but experts say it works for lower-value data. Each Heata unit can save about a ton of CO2 per year at typical utilization and grid carbon intensity levels. In a trial in 80 homes running through this year, participants get deeply discounted hot water compared to current UK energy prices.

Space Solar Power Demonstrator (SSPD-1) by Caltech: An orbiting solar demonstration project

Caltech

Learn More

Imagine a fleet of satellites able to beam solar power to a receiver on the ground in a disaster area or war zone. Or, a space-based system that could shift electricity from New York City to Buenos Aires in milliseconds in response to a heat wave. Flexible, lightweight solar panel arrays in low-Earth orbit could provide energy to any place with the right infrastructure, 24/7.

Now, we have a proof of concept for the orbital model. A Caltech team, headed by engineering professors Ali Hajimiri, Harry Atwater, and Sergio Pellegrino, made headlines in June when it powered LEDs on a satellite with multiple wireless receivers at a distance of about a foot. By showing that solar panel arrays with low-cost custom chips can accurately beam electricity amid the harsh temperatures and radiation of space, the SSPD-1 effort achieved a major milestone. Though it will take another decade or so for this method to compete with the sweeping solar farms on Earth from a price and volume standpoint, the US Navy and Air Force are racing China’s researchers and the European Space Agency to harvest the sun’s rays on the fly.   


Auto

We’re in the midst of an automotive renaissance, with most of the excitement and innovation stemming from the burgeoning EV industry. Automakers are finding new ways to make cars lighter, and are also creating new body styles that look and feel modern without the quirky appearance of EVs of the past. Electric vehicles don’t have to be boring anymore, and we’re seeing creativity with how companies approach accessories, interior materials, and even tires. It’s clear the industry has turned when Lamborghini finds a way to build a hybrid powertrain that makes the car even more powerful than before, adding a touch of green without sacrificing the brand’s character. Below are the automotive innovations we’re most excited about. 

Grand Award Winner, Auto

ActivAir tire inflation system by BFGoodrich: An off-roader’s best friend

BFGoodrich

Learn More

Just about any vehicle on the road today wears a sticker on the inside of the front driver’s-side door that lists the appropriate tire pressure per square inch (PSI) for the car’s rubber shoes. When cruising on the highway, following these instructions is the key to both better fuel efficiency and safety. When leaving the pavement, however, airing down is the best way to expand the tires’ footprints, giving them better traction on gravel or sand. To make the process easier, BFGoodrich created ActivAir, a tire inflation system. Choose from pre-set modes like road, rock, sand, and mud, or dial in an exact setting for the best experience, and never leave the car. In inclement weather, the feature is a real time and sanity saver. 

EV9 by Kia: Going green never looked so good

Kia’s new EV9 may be an impressive-looking electric vehicle, but what’s inside may be even more important. To deck it out in a green way, the automaker is sourcing recycled materials from items like single-use water bottles, textiles, and discarded fishing nets to create plush, upscale materials way beyond the vehicles’ price point, adding value. Starting at just under $55,000, this three-row electric SUV is impressively affordable, as well. In a unique partnership with the Rhode Island School of Design, Kia and its parent company Hyundai Motor Group are exploring the intersection of art, nature, and design to harness the materials we already have on hand instead of creating new disposable goods. 

Revuelto by Lamborghini: The Raging Bull electrifies its iconic V12

Lamborghini

Learn More

A Lamborghini is supposed to be loud and bold, with massive engine power. That’s still true for the all-new Revuelto, the Italian brand’s first plug-in hybrid electric vehicle. The newest pony in the Raging Bull’s stable starts with the components fans love about its supercars, like that powerful, roaring V12 and distinctive body style. Then Lamborghini added three electric motors, kicking the horsepower up to 1,001. The result is a hybrid designed for breathtaking performance, and it’s still unmistakably a Lamborghini when it rolls past, even in all-electric mode, in which it can travel just over six miles.

Volvo EX30 by Volvo: Setting the standard for affordable, high-quality EVs

As the US (and the world) gears up for the transition to EVs, automakers are looking to beat the market leader: Tesla. In June, the Swedish manufacturer unveiled its EX30, a five-seat SUV that starts at a shade over $36,000. Volvo has a reputation for building attractive cars with solid safety features, and this new crossover is aimed squarely at the mass market. With renewable interior materials, two powertrain options, and up to 275 miles of range, the EX30 is positioned well for EV adoption. And in a market where many EVs start at $50,000 or more, a vehicle at the EX30’s reasonable cost is great.

RANGER XP Kinetic by Polaris: Rugged, all-electric utility

Polaris

Learn More

This year, Polaris delivered its newest RANGER side-by-side: the all-electric XP Kinetic utility task vehicle (UTV). The company established a 10-year partnership with Zero Motorcycles for the RANGER XP Kinetic electric powertrain, which boasts 110 horsepower and 140 pound-feet of torque. The RANGER XP Kinetic can also tow up to 2,500 pounds and haul 1,250 pounds, which leads the segment and makes life easier for those who rely on UTVs as working machines. Farmers, ranchers, or anyone with a large property can use it as an electric pack mule, and all you have to do to feed it is plug it in. 


Sports & Outdoor

Best of What’s New innovations often involve completely new products designed to solve massive problems. However, you only need one tiny spark to start a fire, and this year’s sports and outdoors innovations largely highlight small-but-powerful ideas that cause an outsized improvement in the ways we compete and have fun. Mint can wick odors sustainably, performing better than its eco-antagonist, copper-infused kin. Vacuum-insulated coolers allow you to pack more while using less space–no foam necessary. A fabric that was famous in the 80s is changing how we recycle camping gear. And, one winner changes an entire industry by deprecating a single small component. The best sports and outdoors innovations prove that small changes can make big impacts. 

Grand Award Winner, Sports and Outdoors

SRAM Eagle Transmission by SRAM: Bye bye, broken derailleur hangers

The derailleur hanger is a bike’s Achilles heel. Drop your bike on the drivetrain side or clip an errant rock and suddenly your misaligned derailleur won’t allow you to shift. This means your bike gets left in the garage unridden, since diagnosing and fixing a bent derailleur can be tricky. SRAM’s Eagle transmission turns the weakest point of a bicycle into one that’s strong and damage-resistant. SRAM bolts the derailleur directly to the bicycle frame and rear axle, eliminating the derailleur hanger completely. Direct mount of the derailleur to the frame offers a stiffer, more precise shift and overall performance. For now, it’s on high-end mountain bikes. However, it has already started to come down the line with the cheaper GX Eagle. Hopefully, it will continue to trickle down and save components for every rider.

Tempo cooler by Oyster: A cooler cooler, no ice required

Oyster

Learn More

You probably encounter vacuum insulation every day in your travel mug—a vacuum trapped between two metal walls creates a thermal barrier to keep contents cold. It’s easy to do with a mug, but much harder on a large cooler. The Oyster Tempo features Oyster’s DLTA technology, a patented integrated vacuum insulation system constructed with recyclable aluminum and chemical-free silica. This construction allows for the cooler’s optimal thermal insulating performance. The end product is a cooler that’s half as big, offers three times the internal space, and stays three times colder than a typical hard-sided model. It’s 100% recyclable, and the company says the DTLA thermal technology they created for the cooler can be used for medicine, organ transports, and more. 

Fresh Face Odor Control by Polartec: Using the power of mint to stop smell

Polartec

Learn More

Synthetic materials offer thermal and durability advantages in outdoor gear, but they also tend to augment the body’s natural (and not-so-pleasant) odors. While effective, many odor-wicking fabrics use metallic elements: Finite resources whose long-term effects on the environment, specifically aquatic life, are called into question. Polartec’s Fresh Face is made from a naturally sourced mint oil that’s harvested and distilled in Willamette, Oregon. The threads in the performance fabric are infused with the mint extract. The result is a powerful odor control that is a naturally-derived, long-lasting solution to a major problem without any lingering mint smell. You can currently find the fabric in Rabbit’s Fuel n’ Fly shorts, but expect more Fresh Face in the future. 

Pioneer Pro Inflatable Hardboard by Isle: An inflatable SUP that feels like a hardboard

Inflatable stand-up paddleboards (SUP) typically sacrifice sturdiness for exceptional portability. SUP manufacturer Isle’s Pioneer Pro is an inflatable hardboard that’s up to three times more rigid than other inflatables and considerably lighter weight and less bulky than traditional hard boards. Two new technologies make the Pioneer Pro possible. A patented composite material called InfinityFiber combines fiberglass and thermoplastic to create rigid surfaces. A technique it calls PowerFuse mechanically bonds the top and bottom layers to the rail layer using heat and pressure in a welding machine. According to the company, the military is looking at using this material in unmanned spacecraft and unmanned submersibles.

Forte Endless Promise sleeping bag and Endless Promise line by NEMO: The circle of (gear) life 

IN 2018, the EPA estimated that 17 million tons of textile waste ended up in landfills—only 2.5 million tons of that were recycled. NEMO’s Endless Promise line—currently consisting of the Forte sleeping bag—is circular, meaning old products are used to make new ones. To make a circular sleeping bag compatible with recycling systems, the company needed to build the majority of the bag from a single polymer. With so many elements, including the fabric, insulation, hardware, and trims, a typical bag includes 10 or more unique materials. The solution lay in good ol’ polyester. The sleeping bags can be repaired, completely recycled, or resold when sent back to NEMO. The company will introduce Endless Promise packs and down sleeping bags in 2024.


Entertainment

Televisions have gotten bigger, faster, brighter, and cheaper over the past two decades. A 70-inch TV was a novelty just 15 years ago, and now they’re available at Black Friday-like prices all year round. Our category winner this year is a TV, but the award isn’t about picture quality or backlight tech. It’s about finding a clever way to move image and sound data from one place to another to make life a little simpler. This year’s list also includes the world’s fastest monitor, a game controller made for truly anyone, and a massive spherical digital emoji in the middle of the desert.

Grand Award Winner, Entertainment

Signature OLED M TV by LG: A wireless TV without compromise

LG took a big step toward cutting the cord this year. The company debuted its 97-inch Signature OLED M TV, which sports a power cable—and that’s it. The ports all exist on a device it calls the Zero Connect box. The box has all the normal connectors you’d expect on a high-end TV, including three HDMI 2.1 ports, a pair of USB-A ports, a LAN connection, a coax socket, and an infrared audio port. But no physical wire connects that box (and ultimately your streaming or gaming devices) to the actual display. Instead, LG has developed proprietary wireless technology that it says offers three times the speed of WiFi 6E. As a result, it can chuck 4K video at 120 fps over a distance of 30 feet. 

Access controller for PS5 by Sony: A modular gaming controller setup designed for accessibility

Everyone deserves to enjoy video games regardless of whether they have a physical disability or the dexterity required to use a conventional controller.  The Access controller is an accessibility controller kit for the PS5 that can interface with many popular third-party accessibility devices via four built-in 3.5mm aux ports. Out of the box, the controllers are arranged like daisies; the buttons are like petals, and the players can arrange them however they like. Players can customize the controller’s inputs on their PS5 console and store up to 30 control profiles. The Access controller can work independently, in pairs, or even in concert with the innovative DualSense controller for PS5.

PRO X 2 LIGHTSPEED gaming headset by Logitech: The first gaming headset with true graphene drivers

Logitech

Learn More

To create speaker drivers that would be as stiff and light as possible for its high-end gaming headset, Logitech relied on a familiar-but-finicky material known as graphene—essentially a lattice made of carbon. Each 50mm driver in the Logitech headset has a graphene diaphragm instead of the typical Mylar material found in most other headsets. That allows the driver (which physically produces the sound) to move more without introducing unwanted vibrations and deformations, which cause distortion. When you’re surrounded by video game enemies and laser blasters are going off all around you, Logitech’s headset can clearly differentiate between sounds and maintain the spatial immersion players need to play your best.

Alienware 500Hz Gaming Monitor – AW2524H by Dell: The fastest monitor around

Alienware

Learn More

It’s tough for a monitor to stand out of the pack these days, but the real battle for supremacy is in the refresh rate column of the spec sheet. Alienware’s 500GHz monitor refreshes its on-screen image up to 500 times every second, which was faster than any other display when it debuted. Hooked up to a fast enough machine, this monitor can all but eliminate lag and distracting motion blur for ever-smoother gameplay. It also has NVIDIA G-SYNC variable refresh rate technology and NVIDIA Reflex Analyzer to measure overall system latency to reduce screen tearing and other game-ruining weirdness.

The Sphere in Las Vegas by Sphere Entertainment Co.: A truly immersive theater experience

Sphere Entertainment

Learn More

At 366 feet tall and 516 feet wide, this massive structure on the Las Vegas Strip stands out due to its truly impressive engineering. The Sphere’s outside shell is covered in 1.2 million LED lights that allow the building to take on any appearance, including a giant emoji. Inside, the sound system is the largest of its type, and the venue can create wind, seat vibrations, and even scents for the audience to enjoy. The screen inside is also so massive that it requires a new camera system just to capture 18K footage to fill it. It’s an unreal experience, and it still has a ton of potential as creators push the limits of what it can do.


Home

Innovation doesn’t always start with an enormous change from what came before. Sometimes, it’s the small adjustments that have outsized effects well beyond their own industries. Sure, the list includes a 50-pound solid-state battery power station—a type of tech that’s been notoriously difficult to scale—but there’s also a small spring in a shock-absorbing hammer, and a little lever in an easy-to-install power outlet. These sometimes seemingly iterative changes can ripple and we expect to see the effects of this year’s winners for a long time coming.

Grand Award Winner, Home

Solid-state technology by Yoshino: The first portable power stations to use solid-state batteries

Yoshino

Learn More

Type “solid-state batteries” into Google and you’ll see a list of frequently asked questions along the lines of, “Are solid-state batteries coming?” Well, if you need a portable power station capable of providing 330 to 4,000 watts of juice, they’re already here. Solid-state batteries promise to provide longer-lasting, more powerful replacements for lithium-ion batteries, but the cost has made them impractical for most usages, especially in larger sizes. Yoshino has found a way to scale solid-state cells into portable power stations that weigh anywhere from 10 to 54 pounds. They’re the first devices of their size to run on solid-state batteries. What’s more, is you won’t have to worry about damage causing a dangerous fire. Unlike liquid electrolyte-based lithium-ion batteries, which can explode in flame when punctured, solid-state batteries are, well, solid and much more rugged. 

Decora Edge outlets and switches by Leviton: The easiest DIY power outlet installation ever

Leviton

Learn More

Electrical work and plumbing are two trades many DIYers won’t touch. The respective risks of fire and flooding make it intimidating for enthusiasts. But Leviton’s Decora Edge line of power outlets and wall switches might convince a few more people to hook these electrical endpoints up themselves. Decora Edge outlets and switches offer color-coded lever terminals on the back that clamp wires in place. It holds the wires more firmly than the old connection methods, and the case itself contains no exposed metal that could send electricity to a place it shouldn’t be like your body.

Eletta Explore espresso machine by De’Longhi: Finally, automatic cold foam

De’Longhi

Learn More

At this point, pretty much all of the at-home coffee-making has been automated. Grinding, brewing, and even pouring can happen automatically. But one holdout has been cold foam, which is necessary for an exquisite, iced latte that rivals any cafe, and many other cold coffee drinks. Until now, you’ve needed an immersion blender or some other manual tool to whip cold milk into a frothy topping, but De’Longhi has automated that process in their full-service Eletta Explore espresso machine. The system delivers milk frothed to the perfect texture and dispensed at the perfect temperature to coincide with your drink, all without a hint of learning curve. Combined with DeLonghi’s patented cold brew extraction technique (which takes just three short minutes), it’s basically a gourmet coffee shop on your counter.

ShockStop hammers by ToughBuilt: A shock-absorbing framing hammer

ToughBuilt

Learn More

Framing hammers are big, heavy, and have essentially remained unchanged for ages. After all, what’s better at driving long nails through wood than a block of metal on a stick? One side effect of framing, though, is that the shock of repeatedly striking one object with another eventually makes its way into your arm and causes soreness, at best, and permanent damage at worst. ToughBuilt found a way around that by stuffing a shock-absorbing spring into the head of their ShockStop hammers. They still provide a satisfying impact, but the reduced vibration mitigates fatigue and damage to your arm. The added flex also helps prevent destructive microcracks from forming in the head, which could make it last longer before it needs replacing.

Mach V1 Ultra by Eufy: A vacuum, mop, and steamer all in one

Household messes come in countless forms, and it’d be nice if you only needed one tool to clean them all. Eufy’s Mach V1 Ultra comes closer than any stick vacuum before it, with the ability to suck up dry detritus like a traditional vacuum, swallow wet spills like a mop, and even steam-clean hard surfaces like, well, a steamer—no cords involved. With 16,800 pascals of suction power, 230-degree steam, and the ability to suck up wet and dry debris at the same time, it’s a Swiss Army Knife of a cleaner. But, it doesn’t compromise in its performance. It’s the first device of its kind to earn a TÜV Rheinland certification for killing 99.9 percent of common bacteria with its scalding hot steam.


Personal Care

The beauty and wellness industry often relies on science-y buzzwords and flashy packaging more than actual innovation. But consumers are starting to see through the marketing tricks and are now demanding products that truly break the mold. This year’s Personal Care awards highlight companies that address this need and tackle real problems with smart solutions. From acne care that conceals and heals to a recovery app made by and for long COVID patients, these winners use serious research, testing, and improving to give your wellness routine the makeover you’ve been waiting for.  

Grand Award Winner, Personal Care

Visible Plus by Visible Health: An app that helps long COVID patients manage their symptoms

Visible

Learn More

Millions of people suffering from long COVID worldwide—and other chronic conditions like myalgic encephalomyelitis/chronic fatigue syndrome (ME/CFS)—face the daunting task of tracking symptoms, identifying triggers, and budgeting their energy to avoid crashes. Launched by long COVID patient Harry Leeming in 2022, Visible is an app designed to empower patients and fuel new research. Currently available through an early access program, the upgraded version, Visible Plus, pairs the platform’s symptom-tracking interface with a Polar heart rate monitor to capture pulse variability. This is a good indicator of the stability of the autonomic nervous system, which can trigger symptoms for various chronic conditions when disrupted. New data from thousands of patients inform Visible’s algorithms, revealing trends in symptom severity and reminding users (in real time) when they need more rest. So far, it’s only available in English in a handful of countries, including the US. 

The New RevAir by RevAir: A hair dryer that works in reverse

RevAir

Learn More

One of the best hair dryers on the market this year looks more like a vacuum cleaner than a bathroom appliance. The New RevAir uses reverse-air technology to suck in tresses and quickly dry, smooth, and straighten them with less heat than traditional methods, leaving your mane shinier and less prone to damage. The upgraded styling tool, made to be smaller and quieter than its predecessor, excels at straightening tight curls and coils, stretching strands more gently than a hot comb. Users can even insert braids and twist-outs into the RevAir wand to dry them completely in seconds.

Theragun PRO Plus by Therabody: The ultimate multi-therapy massage device 

Therabody

Learn More

Therabody is known for crafting the industry’s top percussive massage guns, but its latest model is in a league of its own. The Theragun PRO Plus is sleeker and more compact than its predecessor, and features a new suite of recovery tools. Near infrared LED light therapy helps stimulate circulation and boost healing, while heat and cold therapies help loosen up stiff muscles and soothe inflammation. The device also overcomes one of the biggest shortcomings of at-home massagers by offering a vibration setting to safely relieve joint pain. Users can even access built-in routines to track heart rates and guide their breathwork during treatment. 

Invisible Bandage by Violette_FR: Reinventing a first aid staple to fight acne

Violette_FR

Learn More

Applying makeup on blemishes rarely works well, since it can add injury to insult by making pimples even more inflamed. Taking inspiration from the liquid bandages often found in first aid kits, French beauty company Violette_FR changed the game by replacing skin-irritating ingredients with a common food thickener, polysaccharide xanthan gum, and sap from acacia trees. The result, Invisible Bandage, glides on as a smooth, quick-drying layer to protect your pimple from any makeup you place on top of it. Even better, the clinically tested product contains soothing ingredients like CM-Glucan granules to soothe the infection and heal your zits, even if they’re hiding.

Loona by Boom Home Medical: A bedside urinal with serious style

Boom Home Medical

Learn More

Injuries, pregnancy, and balance and mobility issues can sometimes make it difficult and even dangerous to get up and use the toilet without help. Dissatisfied with the current options for women and other people with vulvas, the founders of Boom Home Medical set out to create a comfortable and colorful personal urination device that doesn’t look like a contraption out of a hospital room. The Loona’s soft, contoured funnel aligns effortlessly with bodies of many shapes and sizes, while its snap-close lid limits the risk of spills. The integrated handle diverts flow into smaller streams, minimizing noise and helping the urinal blend in at home. 


Gadgets

Any real gadget innovation should allow people to do something that they couldn’t do before. That may sound like a tall order, but every year devices present people with new opportunities thanks to technological advances, big or small. This year’s list is full of innovations that help people create something from nothing. Our grand prize winner harnesses the power of generative AI and presents it in a way that’s wildly accessible to just about everyone. Meanwhile, 3D printers have also gotten easier to use, especially the latest from Bambu, which makes printing fast and simple. And Meta delivers on a promise several now-defunct companies have made for years. It’s a fascinating time to be a creator—and a great time to be a gadget nerd.

Grand Award Winner, Gadgets 

Photoshop Generative Fill by Adobe: A tool to turn anyone’s words into art

Generative AI has been the biggest technology story of 2023, and for good reason. The ability to generate full-fledged artistic creations from a simple text prompt appeals to a wide range of people, and Adobe has dropped that tech into the most popular photo editing program in the world. Many other generative AI tools require complex setups and can present other hurdles for a new user. Adobe’s solution, however, nestles neatly in with traditional image editing tools. During the beta period, the internet exploded with people using Photoshop’s new feature to create countless weird, wonderful, and sometimes unnerving images. The tool now resides in the official version of Photoshop, Illustrator, and Adobe’s other apps, and the results are often impressive, if sometimes confounding.

P1P by Bambu Lab: An accessible 3D printer that doesn’t make you choose between quality and speed

Bambu Lab

Learn More

Even as 3D printing gets more accessible, it can still be painfully slow. But Bambu’s P1P has streamlined both the speed and quality of the process. The P1P is ready to print in just about 15 minutes after taking it out of the box, which is refreshing compared to some models that take hours. Once it’s running, the P1P can print at a rate of up to 500 millimeters per second (mm/s), which is nearly twice what printers at this price typically output. Plus, the head accelerates at an impressive 20,000 mm/s². Despite its speed, this machine spits out objects that are smooth, detailed, and free from errors. Bonus: It costs less than $1,000. 

MX2A by Cherry: A classic mechanical keyboard switch gets a high-tech makeover

Cherry

Learn More

You probably never think about it, but every time you press a key on your keyboard, you’re activating a switch. The original Cherry MX keyboard switches hit the market in 1983, winning the hearts of nerds everywhere with their impeccable feel and clacky sound. The MX2A redefines those classic switches for an even better feel and longevity beyond the 100 million strokes promised by the originals. Cherry developed a new proprietary lubrication mix and technique for applying the slippery stuff to the socket dome in the key’s rear housing. Along with a stronger barrel-shaped spring (instead of a typical cylinder), six ribs that keep the key centered, and redesigned socket geometry, these upgrades create the bounciest, clickiest keys yet.

Quest 3 by Meta: Accessible mixed reality for the real (and virtual) world

Years ago, a company called Magic Leap promised immersive mixed reality (MR) that blended digital objects with the real world at a consumer level. It worked, but it wasn’t practical enough to catch on thanks to its clunky hardware and clumsy images. The Meta Quest 3, however, delivers that promised MR experience in an accessible way. A pair of cameras and a depth sensor dutifully recreate the real world in the headset’s 4K+ infinite display. Digital objects seamlessly blend into the terrain so convincingly that taking off the headset can feel slightly disorienting—it’s a truly impressive experience from a standalone headset.

Deep Dark Technology by Unistellar: A chance for city dwellers to see the stars

Unistellar

Learn More

Light pollution makes stargazing all but impossible in many urban areas, but Unistellar built a solution for that view-ruining haze. The company has analyzed millions of images captured by its smart telescopes to collect a comprehensive view of the night sky. Its Deep Dark tech assesses the scene a telescope user is looking at, recognizing which objects belong there and which are simply products of light pollution. The result? A clear, detailed map of deep space objects that would otherwise be impossible in a well-lit area. 


Aerospace

It’s been an exciting year in the aerospace industry. Two heavyweights—NASA and Boeing—announced that they were teaming up to create a new research aircraft called the X-66A, also known as the Sustainable Flight Demonstrator. The goal of the program is to make an experimental passenger aircraft that will be more efficient with the fuel it consumes. And speaking of sustainability, two different companies working on electric aircraft—Joby Aviation and Beta Technologies—delivered battery-powered flying machines to the Air Force for testing. What’s more, Alaska Airlines claims to have concocted a coffee blend that it says tastes good up at high altitudes. (What will they think of next?) But the biggest breakthroughs of the past 12 months include a giant rocket, exciting new space exploration missions, and a sixth-generation bomber for the Air Force. Take a look. 

Grand Award Winner, Aerospace

JUICE by the European Space Agency (ESA): On a quest for hidden seas

Science fiction has long abounded with tales of life teeming in subsurface oceans on worlds like Europa, an ice-coated moon of Jupiter. Soon, we’ll have a close look at Europa and other Jovian moons, thanks to ESA’s Jupiter Icy Moons Explorer (JUICE), which launched on April 14 this year. JUICE’s science instruments include spectrographs and penetrating radar designed specifically to peer under ice, making it primed to explore not just Europa, but also its fellow icebound moons Ganymede and Callisto. JUICE will arrive at Jupiter in 2031 and, after orbiting the gas giant for more than three years, will move itself into Ganymede’s orbit in 2034 for further study.

Psyche by NASA/JPL and Arizona State University: To deep space without rocket fuel

NASA’s Psyche is flying through space thanks to a futuristic propulsion system. Psyche isn’t like traditional space probes that rely on thrust from dramatic chemical reactions. Instead, itrelies on solar power, which produces electricity that strips xenon atoms into ions and pushes them out the back. This type of propulsion has propelled spacecraft before, but Psyche uses a type called a Hall-effect thruster; Psyche’s engine relies on a magnetic field to corral the xenon ions, boosting the thruster’s efficiency. In fact, Psyche will be the first time a craft using a Hall-effect thruster has traveled further than the moon (though plenty of spacecraft have used one in Earth orbit). Launched on October 12, Psyche is headed to a stellar body of the same name: a metal-rich asteroid, unique among others made out of stone, and thought to be the core of a planet that never formed.

Chandrayaan-3 by the Indian Space Research Organisation (ISRO): The first craft to land at the lunar south pole

Before this year, no one had ever landed in the moon’s south polar region (a region where water ice is plentiful), not even with an uncrewed craft. On August 23, the ISRO changed that when the lander of its latest lunar mission, Chandrayaan-3 (from Sanskrit words meaning “moon craft three”), touched down. In the days that followed, that lander (Vikram) and its attached rover (Pragyan) conducted the first-ever scientific tests of the south polar surface. Unfortunately, a month after its landing, both the lander and rover failed to respond to a wake-up call. Still, Chandrayaan-3 undeniably helped break new ground. There is a good reason that NASA plans to someday land astronauts near the South Pole: The water ice could perhaps support human habitation. 

The B-21 Raider by Northrop Grumman: A stealth bomber for the 21st century

Northrop Grumman

Learn More

Way back in 1988, the US Air Force unveiled the B-2 Spirit, the first stealth bomber in its arsenal. That futuristic aircraft, a flying wing, earned a Best of What’s New award from PopSci that year. More than three decades later, Northrop Grumman rolled out that aircraft’s successor, a sixth-generation flying machine intended to eventually replace the B-2, which the Air Force only owns a relatively small number of. The B-21 Raider is designed to be able to evade detection by radar and will have the capability to deploy either conventional or nuclear weapons. As of November 10, it is in flight testing.


Emergency Service and Defense

As technology evolves and iterates, so does war. Breakthroughs in materials science allow for better body armor, hopefully saving lives. An expanded definition of service means providing appropriate clothing for all soldiers, regardless of anatomy. The cheap and widespread availability of quadcopters has changed how squads scout and fight, as hobbyist toys are turned by the tens of thousands into short-range eyes in the sky. And the climate is warming, which means militaries are turning to new ways to ensure the electrical power stays on despite grid failures. This year’s best emergency services and defense innovations meet the world where it is, and offer added protection and redundancy so that more people can live to see tomorrow. 

Grand Award Winner, Emergency Service and Defense

Kevlar EXO by Dupont: Lighter body armor

Dupont

Learn More

On April 14, DuPont announced Kevlar EXO, a new variant on Kevlar that incorporates a third monomer molecule into its fibrous composition. That change makes the new fiber as strong as existing Kevlar but at lighter weights: existing Kevlar weighs 1 pound per square foot, while Kevlar EXO is between 0.65 and 0.7 pounds per square foot. That’s an improvement of over 30 percent, ensuring that the new material can overcome one of the biggest obstacles to ensuring body armor offers protection: the lighter the body armor, the easier it is for a person to wear it. The hope is that Kevlar EXO will be able to meet body armor standards with a thinner layer, letting the armor go from the lab and into the field, where it can save lives.

Army Tactical Bra by U.S. Army Combat Capabilities Development Command: At last, a durable undergarment for all bodies in the military

U.S. Army Combat Capabilities Development Command

Learn More

The Army Tactical Brassiere, which is currently in its prototype phase, is the first bra designed specifically by the U.S. Army to be worn into ground combat. Created by U.S. Army Combat Capabilities Development Command Soldier Center, or DEVCOM SC, the stain-concealing black bra prototype is flame-resistant and may have a redundant closure mechanism to endure long deployments. Women make up 17 percent of the active-duty US military and must buy their own support, often layering sports bras. Four Army Tactical Bra variants are designed to fit more bodies, and can work with uniforms, armor, and tactical gear, ensuring the services remain open to anyone capable of the job.

RQ-28A, Short Range Reconnaissance System by Skydio: A US quadcopter for squads and scouts

Skydio

Learn More

Made by Skydio, the RQ-28A drone is the Army’s first “program of record” quadcopter, which means it has gone from idea to a regular part of the Army’s budget and planning. This ends years in which the US Army struggled to find a quadcopter that works in the field, but didn’t have the risks associated with being an off-the-shelf toy pressed into military use. In November 2022, the 75th Ranger Regiment at Fort Benning, Georgia, successfully fielded the RQ-28A. Weighing less than five pounds, it can be carried in a rucksack and quickly deployed. The drone is controlled from an Army handset, and has a camera that shares video in visual and infrared light. 

Oklo Micro Reactor by Oklo Inc: Resilient backup power, no fossil fuels needed

Oklo Inc

Learn More

In August 2023, the Air Force announced the award of a contract to California-based Oklo to design and construct, and then own and operate, a micro nuclear reactor at Eielson Air Force Base in Alaska. The reactor, intended to go online in 2027, is aiming to provide 5 megawatts of power. That’s less than one sixth of the electricity already provided by Eielson’s coal and oil power plant, but it’s still a good basis for ensuring that emergency functions can continue if the base otherwise loses power. Should the reactor prove successful, power generators like this could become a tool for resiliency in both military and civil grids.

Barracuda Ultra-lightweight Camouflage Screen with Frequency Selective Surface technology by Saab: Camouflage that’s communication-friendly

Multispectral camouflage netting must hide the people, vehicles, and equipment under it from visual sight, infrared cameras, and detection by radar. But this type of camouflage can block desired radio signals going in and out, leaving those hiding underneath it in the dark when they need to communicate with allies in the field. In August 2023, Saab announced the new frequency Selective Surface technology for its Barracuda Ultra-lightweight Camouflage Screen, which allows certain radio signals to be sent from underneath the netting, while still protecting against detection by radar. That means soldiers hiding under the net are still hidden from foes, but are still in communication with friendly forces.


Credits

Package Editor: Rob Verger

Editors, writers, and researchers: Amanda Reed, Andrew Rosenblum, Annie Colbert, Berne Broudy, Charlotte Hu, Jen McCaffery, Jocelyn Solis-Moreira, John Kennedy, Kelsey Atherton, Kristin Shaw, Purbita Saha, Rachel Feltman, Rahul Rao, Rob Verger, Sandra Gutierrez, Stanley Horaczek, Terri Williams

The post The 50 greatest innovations of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best outdoor speakers in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-outdoor-speakers/ Tue, 28 Nov 2023 22:45:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=592540
The best outdoor speakers in 2023
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We’ve looked at all sorts of weatherproof speakers to find the ones that hit all the right notes. Here's what's in while you're out.

The post The best outdoor speakers in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best outdoor speakers in 2023
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Definitive Technology AW6500 Outdoor Speaker Definitive Technology AW6500 Outdoor Speaker
SEE IT

A balance of sound and style help the AW6500s to stand out.

Best portable outdoor speaker Ultimate Ears EPICBOOM Ultimate Ears EPICBOOM Portable Wireless Bluetooth Speaker
SEE IT

A long-lasting outdoor speaker you can take anywhere, anytime.

Best budget Pyle 3-way Mini Box Speaker System Pyle 3-way Mini Box Speaker System
SEE IT

A pair of powerful, water-resistant speakers that’ll only set you back $30.

Our yards and patios often have just as much decorating TLC as our indoor spaces, so why shouldn’t they have a set of outdoor speakers, too? Outdoor speakers can turn open-air space from just rocks into the rock and roll garden party of your dreams or allow chill tunes to accompany the natural breeze and rustling leaves. But bringing the boom beyond a climate-controlled room can be challenging. We’ve assembled a list of the best outdoor speakers, from pairs that require permanent wiring to portable options that’ll make your neighbors wish they were on your guest list.

How we chose the best outdoor speakers

The only thing predictable about the weather is its unpredictability. But good outdoor speakers should reliably produce a sonic landscape while withstanding the elements. The PopSci team combined our collective experience testing speakers of all sorts with user feedback to create a list anchored in brands with innovative audio engineering and products that fit a range of price points.

The best outdoor speakers: Reviews & Recommendations

We’ve selected speakers for people who want higher sound quality and a more permanent setup in their outdoor oasis. Most will take running speaker wire to an indoor setup, installing mounting brackets, and adjusting the aim until you create a sonic sweet spot. Keep in mind that it takes more speakers outside than it does inside to create the same sound. If installing passive speakers sound like too much work, revisit our best portable party speakers.

All these speakers boast weatherproofing and durable casings. Still, when you dive into user guides, most manufacturers recommend installing them where they have some protection from the elements to prolong how long they will last and make sure the mounting angle doesn’t allow water to pool. Beach and coastal residents may also want to look into how speakers fare in the salt air. Beyond that, just add friends and snacks and the perfect playlist to keep the energy up.

Best overall: Definitive Technology AW6500 Outdoor Speaker

Definitive Technology

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 8.88 inches by 14.44 inches by 9.25 inches
  • Weight: 9.2 pounds
  • Drivers: 1-inch aluminum dome tweeter, 6.5-inch round BDSS bass mid/woofer, 5.5 by 10-inch pressure-driven bass radiator
  • Power range: 10-200 watts
  • Frequency response: 40Hz to 30kHz

Pros

  • Can be oriented horizontally or vertically
  • Comes in black or white
  • Galvanized steel mounting brackets included
  • Can stick to one or add many to the setup
  • 5-year warranty

Cons

  • Higher end of price scale per speaker
  • Relies on receiver/amp to have Bluetooth/WiFi compatibility

Definitive Technology makes some of our favorite indoor tower speakers, but they’re a luxury for the living room. We recommend the Definitive Technology AW6500 Outdoor Speaker to ensure you have great sound during patio party season. Packed into an installation-friendly form and for about $300 each, this passive speaker rocks a 1-inch aluminum dome tweeter and pairs a  6.5-inch Balance Double Surround Sound System mid-woofer with a 10-inch passive bass radiator, resulting in bumping bass whether you’re aiming to be the center of the block party or keep the next great barbecue at a neighbor-respecting volume.

Designed to withstand rain, snow, and heat, the AW6500 is housed in a PolyStone casing and an aluminum mesh grill that can be mounted horizontally or vertically. The included steel mounts allow for 360-degree rotation, so you can fill the space with sound whether you’re working with one or several to fill a vast backyard. According to DT’s user guide, a pair covers about 200 to 400 square feet.

Best speaker disguised as a rock: Klipsch AWR-650-SM Indoor/Outdoor Speaker

Klipsch

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 11 inches by 15 inches by 17 inches
  • Weight: 13 pounds
  • Drivers: Two 3/4 inch polymer dome tweeter, 6.5 inches dual voice coil polymer woofer
  • Power range: up to 50 watts
  • Frequency response: 60Hz to 20kHz

Pros

  • UV-resistant enclosure
  • Can be mono or stereo
  • Available in granite or sandstone
  • Comes with 3-foot pre-attached speaker cable
  • 5-year warranty

Cons

  • You got a rock

Speakers come in three very broad groups: eye-catching statement designs, traditional enclosures that don’t bring attention to themselves, and then some designs meant to blend in completely. The Klipsch AWR-650-SM Indoor/Outdoor Speaker looks like a rock that is somehow eye-catching but also could vanish into a rustic setting. Whether the granite colorway suits your mountain vista or the sandstone better complements your desert panorama, the Klipsch AWR-650-SM is the best design to be put on the ground where conventional loudspeakers can’t go. The fiberglass enclosure houses two 3/4-inch tweeters and 6.5-inch subwoofer that can be configured for use as a single dual-channel speaker or a pair of single-channel speakers when connected to your receiver or amp. Each rock will set you back about $330, though they seem oddly addictive. Many users note they purchased one and then went back for more.

Best landscape speakers: Furrion Aurora 4.1 Veranda Series Outdoor Landscape Speaker System

Furrion

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: Speakers without stake 6 inches by 7.5 inches by 8.9 inches; Subwoofer 16 inches by 26.8 inches
  • Weight: Speakers 2.7 pounds; Subwoofer 31 pounds
  • Drivers: 0.75-inch marine-grade PEI with 10-inch dual voice coil long throw
  • Power range: 50 to 150 watts
  • Frequency response: 80Hz to 20kHz

Pros

  • Weatherproof
  • Can cover 3,500 square feet
  • Multiple mounting options

Cons

  • Expensive
  • Installation will take considerable work

When your outdoor living takes place primarily off the patio, the Furrion Aurora 4.1 Veranda Series Outdoor Landscape Speaker System might be the investment for you. For about $1,800, the system includes a 10-inch DVC subwoofer and is rounded out by four two-way speakers to help cut through ambient noise and create your own immersive soundtrack. The weatherproof fluorocarbon components can be mounted in the ground with stakes, tucked discreetly in plants, or mounted on trees. The 150-degree pivoting arm allows for plenty of flexibility as you aim to eliminate sound dead spots, no matter how irregularly shaped a yard may be. The system is compatible with most two-channel receivers or amplifiers, but expansions require additional Furrion brand speakers and subwoofers. Two sets—that’s two subwoofers and eight speakers—can cover 3,500 square feet.

This kind of installation may require digging or trenching, so the company recommends checking with the dig agency in your area before picking up a shovel.

Best for live performances: SOUNDBOKS4—Bluetooth Performance Speaker

Billy Cadden

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 20.87 inches by 15.55 inches by 29.17 inches
  • Weight: 34 pounds
  • Connectivity: XLR or Bluetooth

Pros

  • Loud
  • 40 hours of battery life (charges in 3.5 hours)
  • Portable if you’ve got the space
  • Customizable EQ and sound modes

Cons

  • Larger and harder to transport
  • Only battery-powered

The Soundboks 4 performance Bluetooth 5.0 speaker isn’t for your apartment, main casual speaker situation, or even something you want to toss in your car for a quick trip camping. You could absolutely use it for all of these scenarios, but it is likely overkill, and certain design aspects could prevent challenges—not to mention your need to have extremely understanding neighbors. That being said, the speaker is perfect for a smaller patio party or tailgating and allows you to add up to five other Soundbok speakers if you’re throwing a full-on rager in your backyard. Able to reach up to 126dB while maintaining audio clarity—just into the uncomfortable/damaging level—you don’t have to worry about people talking getting in the way of your cha-cha slide number.

If you are going into the wood or a setting requiring a speaker that can stand up to the elements, the Soundboks 4 has you covered with silicone ball corners that prevent the powdered aluminum frame, steel honeycomb grill, and an IP65 waterproof rating. The built-in carrying handles also make the 34-pound speaker fairly easy to pick up and place in your car if you did need to transport it.

The companion smartphone app gives you all the typical controls over a connected speaker including multiple sound mounds, the ability to customize the EQ, and connecting multiple other speakers. While we don’t love that the speaker is ONLY battery-operated, you can buy more batteries for extra battery life. But to be fair, you get up to 40 hours out of each charge, and we can’t imagine most people needing more than that. If you do, you’re probably on a longer trip and have portable power stations or another type of generator to re-up the battery.

One other standout feature is the speaker’s microphone and instrument input. Perfect for streaming your favorite Spotify artists, you’ll also have a chance to plug in an electric guitar, DJ controller, or vocal mic to host a show or perform. All in all, this is a solid multi-purpose speaker that can be used for anything, but its size might get in the way of some use cases.

Best portable outdoor speaker: Ultimate Ears EPICBOOM Portable Wireless Bluetooth Speaker

Tony Ware

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 6.38 inches by 4.7 inches by 9.5 inches
  • Weight: 4.36 pounds
  • Battery life: 17 hours
  • Bluetooth range: 180 feet

Pros

  • Portable
  • Can be wirelessly linked with other UE speakers
  • Waterproof, IP67 rating
  • Onboard controls
  • NFC pairing for Android 8.0 and later

Cons

  • No WiFi
  • No voice assistant
  • No microphone
  • No aux port for other sources

The wired life isn’t for everyone, which is why Bluetooth speakers are so popular. For the very digital, the Ultimate Ears EPICBOOM offers 360 degrees of big, bassy sound in a durable but attractive package for about $300. In either charcoal or cotton white, the EPICBOOM is a shockproof, dustproof, waterproof device that can be immersed in up to one meter of water for up to 30 minutes. Forget poolside; the EPICBOOM can be in the pool. (Its little sibling, the Wonderboom, is also one of our picks for a swim or a soak, as it’s one of the best shower speakers.)

The EPICBOOM needs to be paired with a phone to stream music, but it excels at this. The speaker itself features buttons for fast play, pause, skip, and volume changes, so wet or dirty hands don’t have to handle a comparatively delicate smartphone to change the vibe. The BOOM app adds additional controls, like customizable EQ and connecting several UE BOOM devices together to create a dispersed sound system on the fly.

While some Bluetooth speakers can serve as an access point for voice assistants or pull double-duty as a phone speaker, the EPICBOOM focuses on music and playing music only. However, the EPICBOOM’s battery life is a decent 17 hours, so it will likely last longer than your favorite playlist. Still, anyone aiming to party all night and every day will need to keep a USB-C charger handy (and maybe some comfy patio furniture and some of the best deck lights).

If it’s a smart speaker you’re after, the Sonos Move 2 costs $150 more but adds more connectivity alongside durability (and if you really love the multiroom Sonos ecosystem and are tired of moving things around, the best splurge is to install Sonos by Sonance Architectural speakers, which are $900 a pair).

Best budget: Pyle 3-way Mini Box Speaker System

Pyle

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 3.75 inches by 5.25 inches by 3 inches
  • Weight: 2.63 pounds
  • Drivers: 1-inch superior dome tweeter, 3.5-inch aluminum injection cone with 1.75-inch-wide dispersion cone midrange with bass reflex vent
  • Power range: up to 200 watts
  • Frequency response: 70Hz to 21kHz

Pros

  • Inexpensive
  • Quick connect/disconnect terminals
  • Waterproof; IP-44 rating
  • Corrosion and stain-resistant mesh grills

Cons

  • May want to upgrade the included speaker wire
  • Relies on receiver/amp to have Bluetooth/WiFi compatibility

File the Pyle 3-way Mini Box Speaker System under “good things in small packages.” For about $30, this pair of small speakers features are marine-grade, so they can be mounted outdoors on the patio, near a pool, or on a boat without worrying about splishes or splashes. The speaker system is waterproof with stain and corrosion-resistant mesh fronts. These little guys come with removable mounting and can be attached horizontally or vertically. They’ll deliver good sound for the price, but people who want to flood a large yard with tunes may want to look elsewhere. However, this could be a pro depending on whether your neighbors like to lodge complaints. A few users also suggest ditching the included but thin speaker wire for an upgraded one.

Want the best value on something really whimsical? You can hang a 2-pack of the pohopa 20W lantern-shaped waterproof Bluetooth speakers with built-in LED color lights for less than $175.

What to consider when buying outdoor speakers

We love making the great outdoors greater by adding music. As you shop for outdoor speakers, start by thinking about the size and shape of the space you want to fill, what elements the speakers will operate in, and your price point.

Weather resistance

If you’ve ever mistaken water-resistant hiking boots for waterproof ones, you’ll understand the difference between weatherproof and waterproof. Water-resistant boots are good for the occasional puddle or light rain, but crossing a stream will quickly lead to soaked feet. Weatherproof and waterproof speakers are similar. All of the selections in our list have weatherproofing—resistance to elements and more durable, sealed housing—but truly waterproof speakers come with an IP rating. Generally, manufacturers recommend finding spots to mount outdoor speakers that have some protection from the elements, like under an awning or a covered patio. For more extreme climates, like beaches and deserts, look for additional information about how speakers deal with salt air and sand. So, can you leave outdoor speakers in the rain? Many of them, yes. But look at those ratings to be sure.

Installation options

Do outdoor speakers require amplification? It depends. Portable outdoor Bluetooth speakers are best for setting up a sound system without installing amps or anything else. However, more permanent options will require patience and expertise running speaker wires between the outdoor speakers and the indoor A/V components (and sometimes drilling a hole through a wall). The upside is higher sound quality and a wider source selection.

The size and layout of the outdoor space will also dictate some system features. Many systems include wall mounts that allow for adjustable angles, though a space with no walls may need speakers that can go on the ground or on stakes. Little spaces, like a condo patio, don’t need as many watts as trying to turn a large yard into the daytime version of your favorite club.

FAQs

Q: Which speaker is best for the outdoors?

What speaker is best for your space depends on the size of your space and mounting possibilities. A full concert sound in a vast backyard will require a system with more watts and multiple speakers working together. Frequent pool partiers should prioritize waterproof speakers, while someone with an aversion to wiring should stick to Bluetooth speakers.

Q: Can these speakers be connected wirelessly?

It depends on the speaker. While there are some wireless outdoor speakers, most outdoor speaker systems are passive, just pushing out the sounds of an external amplifier. If you want to connect outdoor speakers to a streaming platform, you must ensure the amplifier has that capability or connect a compact streamer to the AVR.

Q: Can I recreate the same great sound I have inside when I’m outside?

Probably not without a lot of effort. Outdoor speakers contend with more ambient noise—traffic, dogs barking, neighbors, possibly airplanes flying over—and then they have to be durable on top of that. While an indoor system prioritizes sound quality, an outdoor speaker makes some sonic tradeoffs to enhance durability and weatherproofing. Plus, there’s just the reality that a closed room allows you to have an optimized environment and seating arrangement in front of your stereo turntable setup, lets you add in components such as subwoofers to compensate for and reinforce specific frequencies, and just isn’t as diffuse as being outdoors, so can produce more clarity at lower decibels. But that doesn’t mean you can’t get good sound for a good time.

Q: How much do outdoor speakers cost?

This depends on their size and components. Our recommendations range in price between $30 and $1,800.

Final thoughts on the best outdoor speakers

Elevate your outdoor experience by turning it into a concert-in-waiting. Investing a little extra effort into installing outdoor speakers on your porch, patio, or garden offers a higher sound quality while setting a vibe. For durable, traditional aesthetics, consider the refined audio performance of the Definitive Technology AW6500 Outdoor Speaker or the budget-friendly Pyle 3-way Mini Box Speaker System. The Klipsch AWR-650-SM adds a touch of whimsy by disguising itself as a rock, seamlessly blending into its natural surroundings. For larger landscapes or irregular spaces, the Furrion Aurora 4.1 Veranda Series delivers harmonious melodies that resonate far and wide. If portability is a priority, the Soundboks 4 cranks up the volume for dynamic live performances, while the Ultimate Ears EPICBOOM Portable Wireless Bluetooth Speaker ensures your outdoor gatherings stay waterproof and musically vibrant. Unleash the potential of your outdoor oasis by dragging out a packed cooler and entertaining surrounded by speakers that make every note count.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best outdoor speakers in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
AirDrop changed big time in iOS 17, so check your iPhone settings https://www.popsci.com/diy/airdrop-ios-17/ Tue, 28 Nov 2023 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=592687
Make sure you know what you're sharing through your iPhone.
Make sure you know what you're sharing through your iPhone. Amanz/Unsplash

What you need to know about NameDrop and other features.

The post AirDrop changed big time in iOS 17, so check your iPhone settings appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Make sure you know what you're sharing through your iPhone.
Make sure you know what you're sharing through your iPhone. Amanz/Unsplash

Apple pushed out iOS 17.1 to augment the host of new features we got in iOS 17. The new additions include some important changes to AirDrop, Apple’s short-range wireless tech which allows people to quickly share files between Apple devices and the new features are enabled by default.

These updates have implications for the way that you (and the people in your family) share information, so it’s important to know what’s different and how you can disable the new functionality if you want to keep everything on your iPhone locked down.

AirDrop continues to be a hugely convenient and reliable way of sharing files and data between Apple devices, but there are security and privacy issues that come along with it, and that you need to be on top of.

NameDrop

A NameDrop transfer needs to be initiated at both ends.
A NameDrop transfer needs to be initiated at both ends. Credit: Apple

The first new feature in AirDrop is NameDrop, which takes the hassle out of sharing contact information: If you meet someone new who also has an iPhone, all you need to do is unlock your respective handsets and tap them together to bring up a prompt to share contact information.

When the prompt appears, you can tap Receive Only to receive the new contact details, or Share to receive the contact details and send yours back in return. Note that this only works for sharing information about a new contact—you can’t use it to update the details you already have about someone.

It’s of course important to stay up to date with these features, but don’t panic about news reports (some of which have been shared by local police departments) about strangers grabbing the contact details of kids. Nothing is shared automatically: The on-screen prompt must be manually accepted, and the iPhone must be unlocked with Face ID, Touch ID or a PIN, for anything to happen.

It is true that NameDrop is enabled by default once you’ve got the iOS 17.1 update installed on your phone. If you’d rather this enhanced contact sharing feature wasn’t switched on, open Settings, tap General and AirDrop, and turn off the Bringing Devices Together toggle switch.

Proximity Sharing

You can turn off proximity-based sharing if you want to.
You can turn off proximity-based sharing if you want to. Credit: David Nield

Next up is Proximity Sharing in AirDrop, which works like NameDrop but for photos and other types of files, not contact details. Essentially, it removes a couple of steps from the normal AirDrop process—just bring two iPhones close together if you want to share something between them.

Head into the Photos or Files app first of all, and get whatever it is you want to share up on screen. Then, if you hold the top of your iPhone next to the top of someone else’s iPhone, and they’re both unlocked, you should see an on-screen prompt to Share whatever it is—tap on this to initiate the transfer.

On the receiving end, the person you’re sharing something with needs to tap the Accept prompt on screen, just as they would with a regular AirDrop transfer. The feature can’t be used to start pushing photos, videos, or any other content to someone else’s iPhone without their permission.

Disabling this feature is the same as it is for NameDrop—go into the Settings panel on your iPhone, choose General then AirDrop, and turn off Bringing Devices Together. AirDrop itself can be turned on or off from the same screen, but Proximity Sharing works independently—you can have it switched on even if AirDrop is disabled.

SharePlay

Apple Music is one of the apps where SharePlay is enabled.
Apple Music is one of the apps where SharePlay is enabled. Credit: David Nield

The final feature that Apple has enabled for two iPhones that are pushed close together is SharePlay: This is a feature that means you can do stuff together with another person on your iPhones. Maybe you want to watch an episode of a TV show in sync, for example, or listen to a particular song together.

To begin with you need to be in an app that supports SharePlay—right now, these are mostly Apple apps, such as Apple Music and Apple TV. As time goes on, third-party developers have the opportunity to build the same tech into their own apps, so you’ll be able to use the SharePlay feature more widely.

All you need to do is open the content you want to share—like a song, a video, or a multiplayer game that works with Apple’s Game Center—and then bring your iPhone close to someone else’s. Tap SharePlay on your screen, and then there’s a confirmation prompt on the other iPhone that has to be accepted too.

The SharePlay feature can be accessed without bringing your phones together—if you’re on a FaceTime call with someone, for example—but the proximity option was added in iOS 17.1. AirDrop needs to be on for it to work via phone proximity, and you can make this via AirDrop under General in Settings. SharePlay can’t be disabled system-wide, but you can disable it in FaceTime by opening Settings and choosing FaceTime then SharePlay.

The post AirDrop changed big time in iOS 17, so check your iPhone settings appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Sneak away for some arousing browsing … of the best Cyber Monday sex toy deals https://www.popsci.com/gear/sex-toys-sexual-wellness-amazon-deals-cyber-monday-2023/ Mon, 27 Nov 2023 23:45:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=592640
A Womanizer OG in a pattern on a plain background
Amanda Reed

Whether it's with your lover or by yourself, there's no better activity than ... shopping our favorite sexual wellness accessories on Amazon.

The post Sneak away for some arousing browsing … of the best Cyber Monday sex toy deals appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A Womanizer OG in a pattern on a plain background
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

The holidays are stressful. Good thing having sex and/or masturbating reduces stress and helps you sleep. So drop what you’re doing and get on the gift of getting off with these Cyber Monday sex toy deals at Amazon.

Womanizer OG $159.99 (Was $199)

Amanda Reed

SEE IT

Our best overall sex toy pick, the Womanizer OG has lots of intensity levels, can be used for clitoral stimulation or on your G-spot, and its Smart Silent tech keeps things discreet. The Womanizer OG takes all that is good in a bullet vibrator and all that is good in a clitoral stimulation toy and combines it into a versatile, wunderbar vibrator that you can use on multiple erogenous zones. Twelve levels of Pleasure Air intensity and three vibration modes separately can lead you to all kinds of new highs. You’ll want to buy it over and over and over until the neighbors complain … about all the packages on the porch.

Lubricant deals

Toy deals

The post Sneak away for some arousing browsing … of the best Cyber Monday sex toy deals appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Powerful Cyber Monday deals: Solar generators from Jackery, Anker, and more up to 50% off https://www.popsci.com/gear/solar-generator-deals-anker-jackery-amazon-black-friday-2023/ Mon, 20 Nov 2023 21:45:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=590790
Jackery Explorer Plus solar generators arranged in a pattern on a plain background
Stan Horaczek

Some of the best solar generators on the market are currently at their cheapest prices ever for Black Friday at Amazon.

The post Powerful Cyber Monday deals: Solar generators from Jackery, Anker, and more up to 50% off appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Jackery Explorer Plus solar generators arranged in a pattern on a plain background
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

A solar generator is a sizable investment, but can really save you in a pinch. These portable power stations store enough juice in their built-in batteries to keep your devices, appliances, and anything else that requires electricity going when the grid isn’t an option. Cyber Monday has brought some of the deepest discounts we’ve ever seen on brands like Bluetti, Jackery, Anker, and Ecoflow, so we’ve collected the best Black Friday deals on solar generators we’ve seen so far.

Anker SOLIX C1000 Portable Power Station, 1800W Solar Generator $649 (was $999)

Anker

SEE IT

This is Anker’s newest portable power station, and it’s cheaper than we’ve ever seen it for Black Friday. The super-fast battery charges to 100 percent from zero in just under an hour so that it can be ready on short notice. It offers six full-sized outlets (with ground), two USB-C ports, and two USB-A ports for powering devices. That’s more than you’ll find on many similar models. Plus, the internal battery has enough juice to charge an iPhone nearly 100 times or keep a camp light going for up to 60 hours.

Jackery solar generator deals

Ecoflow solar generator deals

Bluetti solar generator deals

Ugreen solar generator deals

The post Powerful Cyber Monday deals: Solar generators from Jackery, Anker, and more up to 50% off appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to open a QR code on your computer https://www.popsci.com/diy/qr-code-on-computer/ Mon, 27 Nov 2023 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=591442
Opening QR code on a laptop at the park
You don't need your phone to open a QR code. DepositPhotos

Scanning a QR code without your phone requires a little help from Google or a webcam.

The post How to open a QR code on your computer appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Opening QR code on a laptop at the park
You don't need your phone to open a QR code. DepositPhotos

You probably already know how to scan a QR code with your phone. It’s simple enough: just open the camera app, point your phone at the code, and tap the link. What if you’re on your computer, though? You could point your phone at the computer screen, but that inter-device dance isn’t necessary. You can open that code right from your laptop or desktop. 

Scan a QR code in Google Chrome

Google Chrome users have it the easiest, as the browser has a built-in feature specifically to handle this situation. Right-click the image containing the QR code and click Search Image with Google

QR code open in Google Chrome
Google Chrome allows you to seamlessly reverse image search by right-clicking on the QR code. Credit: Justin Pot

This will open a Google Lens panel to the right of your browser window. At the top you’ll see your image. Below that you will see the words QR code: Text, along with the text contained in the QR code. If the text is a link you will also see a button for opening the link. 

Google Lens panel
“Search Image With Google” opens up a Google Lens panel. Credit: Google/Justin Pot

Non-Chrome users can still access this feature, it just requires an extra step. Simply head to Google.com in your browser of choice and click the Search by image icon, which is in the right side of the search bar.

Google search reverse image search icon
Google Search allows you to search the image by clicking on the icon on the right. Credit: Google/Justin Pot

You can upload an image with a QR code, if you want, or provide a URL for the image. Either way Google Lens will open and let you know what’s in the QR code. 

Scan a QR code with your webcam

Sometimes you have a QR code on a sheet of paper but your phone isn’t handy. Your laptop has a camera, though, and you can use it instead. 

In Windows 10 and 11 you can use the Camera app, which is included with your operating system. You can find this application by opening the Start menu and searching for “Camera”. Scanning is simple: hold your QR code in front of your webcam and click the QR code button. 

Apple’s macOS does not have a built-in camera application capable of scanning QR codes. The good news: the free application QR Journal, which you can download in the Mac App Store, can use the webcam to scan QR codes. 

The post How to open a QR code on your computer appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Shop these Black Friday 3D printer deals and print all your holiday gifts https://www.popsci.com/gear/3d-printer-black-friday-deals-2023/ Sat, 25 Nov 2023 00:39:41 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=591966
The best 3D printers on-sale for black friday from Creality, Anycubic arranged in a grid on a plain background
Stan Horaczek

Whether you're an experienced printer or a total novice, these Black Friday deals on 3D printers offer discounts on your perfect machine.

The post Shop these Black Friday 3D printer deals and print all your holiday gifts appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best 3D printers on-sale for black friday from Creality, Anycubic arranged in a grid on a plain background
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Sure, you could buy a bunch of gifts for everyone you know this holiday season. Or, you could buy yourself an awesome 3D printer and manufacture everyone’s gift. Imagine marching into your boss’s office and plunking down a tiny statue of yourself. Or treating your mom to a tiny car spoiler she can attach to the back of her Crocs. It’s all possible and you can save money by taking advantage of these 3D printer Black Friday deals.

If you need help choosing a printer, check out some of our helpful guides including the best 3D printer for beginners and the best 3D printer under $1,000.

Anycubic 3D Printer Kobra 2 Max $499 (was $699)

Anycubic

SEE IT

This is a 3D printer you can grow into. It offers a total print size of 17.7 x 15.7 x 15.7 inches, which allows for all sorts of extra-large creations. You can churn out masks, lightsabers, or pretty much anything your heart desires. This model does come with a bit of a learning curve, but it’s a great machine if you don’t mind putting some work into it.

Creality 3D printer deals

Anycubic 3D printer deals

Anker 3D printer deals

Elegoo 3D printer deals

Flashforge 3D printer deals

Bambu Labs 3D printer deals

The post Shop these Black Friday 3D printer deals and print all your holiday gifts appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to transfer your WhatsApp chats to a new phone https://www.popsci.com/diy/transfer-whatsapp-new-phone/ Fri, 24 Nov 2023 17:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=591420
Hand holding phone with WhatsApp open. WhatsApp will help you move your messages between phones.
WhatsApp will help you move your messages between phones. Mika Baumeister/Unsplash

Don't leave your conversations behind when you switch devices.

The post How to transfer your WhatsApp chats to a new phone appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Hand holding phone with WhatsApp open. WhatsApp will help you move your messages between phones.
WhatsApp will help you move your messages between phones. Mika Baumeister/Unsplash

Billions of people currently use WhatsApp to chat on mobile, and with good reasons. The app is packed with features, offers end-to-end encryption for users, and provides a rich experience on multiple platforms.

If you’ve invested a lot of your messaging time into WhatsApp, then you’re not going to want to leave behind those chats when you upgrade to a new handset. Thankfully, WhatsApp has you well covered here, and the migration process isn’t difficult.

There’s even provision for making the typically difficult jump from Android to iOS or vice versa. The process of moving chats is different in each case, but no matter which devices are involved, it won’t take more than a few minutes.

Android to Android

WhatsApp can restore messages from a Google Drive backup.
WhatsApp can restore messages from a Google Drive backup. Credit: WhatsApp/David Nield.

You shouldn’t have much trouble restoring your WhatsApp messages on a new Android phone if your old phone is an Android device too. On your old phone, first make sure everything is backed up to Google Drive: Tap the three dots (top right), then Settings and Chats, then Chat backup. Hopefully you won’t need this backup, but you’ll be glad to have it if something goes terribly wrong.

Then, install WhatsApp on your new phone. Once you’ve signed in with your existing phone number, the app should recognize you have chats on another device that you might want to move over. Tap Transfer from the old device when you see the prompt to do this, follow the instructions, and you’ll get a QR code on screen.

You then need to go back to WhatsApp on your old phone, which will be ready to scan the QR code on your new phone. Once you’ve scanned it, accept the invitation to link the devices together, and you’ll see a progress bar on screen.  When you see the confirmation that the transfer is complete, tap Done and you’re ready to go on your new phone.

You don’t have to use this direct transfer method, but it does mean your chats don’t need to go to Google Drive and back. You can also restore a WhatsApp backup from Google Drive: This option automatically appears if you install (or reinstall) WhatsApp on an Android device, and log in with a phone number associated with an existing backup. Just tap Restore to bring your chats back.

iOS to iOS

There's a direct iPhone-to-iPhone option, no iCloud required.
There’s a direct iPhone-to-iPhone option, no iCloud required. Credit: WhatsApp/David Nield

As with Android-to-Android transfers, you don’t necessarily need a chat backup if you’re jumping from one iPhone to another, but we’d recommend that you set one up anyway.  On your old iPhone, open WhatsApp and choose Settings, Chats, and Chat Backup. Backups on iOS make use of Apple’s iCloud storage service.

Go back to the Chats screen, then choose Transfer Chats to iPhone and Start, and a QR code is shown on screen. Now you can turn your attention to your new iPhone, where you should install the WhatsApp app and set it up using your existing phone number. When that number is recognized, you’ll be prompted to carry on with the chat transfer process you’ve already initiated, so tap Continue to accept.

Scan the QR code that pops up on your old iPhone using your new iPhone. That gives WhatsApp all the information it needs to beam your conversations between devices, and you’ll see a progress bar shown on screen while this happens. When the transfer is complete, tap Next to carry on using WhatsApp on your new iPhone.

Should that not work as intended, you can restore a WhatsApp backup on iOS instead. The restore option only appears when you first install WhatsApp though (so you might need to uninstall and reinstall it): When you’ve registered your existing phone number, select the Restore Chat History message that appears on screen.

Android to iOS

The Move to iOS app includes a WhatsApp option.
The Move to iOS app includes a WhatsApp option. Credit: Apple

If you’re going from Android to iOS, then the only way to move your WhatsApp chats over is to use the Move to iOS app for Android. It takes care of transferring data across a whole range of apps, including WhatsApp—it can also move across all of your Google contacts and calendars as well, for example.

Load up the Move to iOS app and just follow the instructions on screen—you’ll need to enter the code displayed on your new iPhone to confirm that you want to link the devices. The important screen is the transfer data screen, where you want to make sure that the WhatsApp option is selected, alongside any other types of data you need to move across.

The Move to iOS app will take care of signing you out on Android, and when you get the confirmation that the data has been sent over, you can go ahead and install and open up WhatsApp for iOS. As long as you log in using the same phone number you’ve been using, you should see a prompt to finish the transfer of conversations.

There’s no way to restore WhatsApp messages from a Google Drive backup (on Android) to WhatsApp on an iPhone—the Move to iOS app is the only option. You can, if you want, export individual chats from Android to an email archive (via Chats, Chat history, and Export chat in Settings), and start fresh on the iPhone.

iOS to Android

Android can copy data over from iOS, via a cable.
Android can copy data over from iOS, via a cable. Credit: Google

If you’re heading the other way, from an iPhone to an Android device, compatibility issues still create hurdles. WhatsApp on Android can’t read WhatsApp backups in iCloud, so you can’t simply sign in on a new phone and restore a backup. You can export chats to email (Chats then Export Chat in Settings), but again these can’t be restored on an iPhone.

What you can do is use the more general iOS-to-Android transfer solution that Google has built into Android, which covers a host of apps, including WhatsApp. However, you must do this when you start up your new Android phone for the first time, during the initial setup—there’s no option to do it later.

As you go through the initial setup process, connecting to Wi-Fi and so on, you’ll see a prompt to copy data from another phone: Make sure you choose Next here and not Don’t copy. Follow the instructions on screen, making sure WhatsApp is selected as one of the entries in the Apps section (it should be by default).

You’ll then need to connect your two phones with a cable: USB-C to USB-C or USB-C to Lightning. The transfer utility will then take care of the process of moving all your apps and conversations over, though you’ll still need to log in using your existing phone number when you open WhatsApp on Android for the first time.

The post How to transfer your WhatsApp chats to a new phone appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to trap cosmic rays in a jar like it’s 1951 https://www.popsci.com/science/cosmic-rays-in-a-jar/ Thu, 23 Nov 2023 17:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=482751
Projects photo
Popular Science

Wait! Before you recycle that peanut butter container, consider making a cloud chamber.

The post How to trap cosmic rays in a jar like it’s 1951 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Projects photo
Popular Science

ENERGY NEVER STOPS radiating through space, or on Earth. For more than a decade, hundreds of millions of samples from the never-ending deluge of protons, nuclei, and other atomic debris have collected in the International Space Station’s cosmic ray bucket—an instrument called the Alpha Magnetic Spectrometer. Here at home, cloud chambers—like those used by CERN, the Switzerland-based European Organization for Nuclear Research—illuminate the universe’s invisible cosmic storm.

In March 1951, longtime Popular Science contributor Kenneth M. Swezey treated space enthusiasts and DIYers to a step-by-step guide to making a cloud chamber, using a peanut butter jar. “The secret of any cloud chamber is a supersaturated vapor,” Swezey wrote. “As atomic particles dart through this vapor, they condense molecules in their path, leaving visible droplets—like vapor trails of high-flying aircraft.”

The first cloud chamber was devised by physicist Charles Thomas Rees Wilson in 1895 to reproduce the airborne puffs and study their behavior. By 1910, he’d begun spying the trails of charged particles, which ionized the supersaturated air and caused water droplets to form. At about the same time, physicist Victor Hess determined that charged particles, which he dubbed cosmic rays, were entering Earth’s atmosphere from space, a discovery that earned him a Nobel Prize in 1936.

Despite their ubiquity, the origins of those celestial sparks remain a mystery, although supernovas and ordinary stars like our sun are suspected to be prime sources. Beams of energy collide with atoms in Earth’s upper atmosphere, spawning charged subatomic particles like pions, muons, electrons, and positrons, whose ionized trails show up as spindly lines in cloud chambers. Radiation here on Earth also generates cosmic rays.

When Swezey offered up his home chamber in the 1950s, its use seemed somewhat practical. Fears of nuclear war, spurred by the worsening Cold War, dominated headlines. A homemade cloud chamber can detect atomic particles from nearby explosions, not to mention alpha particles, a product of radioactive decay from sources like radon gas, and gamma rays from radium, which was still being painted onto watch dials until the 1970s.

march 1951 magazine cover
Popular Science’s March 1951 magazine cover depicted a house being ravaged by the blast wave of a nuclear bomb. Popular Science

To view the cosmic ray storm, start with a glass or plastic jar—the bigger the better. A dark background, such as black felt glued inside the base and lid, will enhance the experience. Saturate the material at the base with rubbing alcohol, close the lid, and place the jar upside down on a bed of dry ice. As the apparatus cools, vapor forms. Turn off the lights, then shine a flashlight through the jar. Thin lines should appear, some perfectly straight (high-energy muons, big enough to plow through the jar), others zigzagging (electrons and positrons, so small they pinball off surrounding particles), and still others like eraser smudges (radon-spawned alpha particles, heavy and highly charged so they gather an ionic entourage).

Our 1951 cloud chamber recipe will still work today, although CERN offers an updated instructional video that uses the same essential ingredients. Can’t find dry ice? Ready-made cloud chambers will work at regular freezer temperatures. All you need is nearly pure ethanol and hot water to generate the cloud (and a few hundred extra dollars to cover the equipment costs).

This story originally appeared in the High Issue of Popular Science. Read more PopSci+ stories.

The post How to trap cosmic rays in a jar like it’s 1951 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
50+ sizzling Black Friday cookware deals you can get right now https://www.popsci.com/gear/kitchen-le-creuset-rubbermaid-oxo-cusinart-t-fal-amazon-deal-black-friday-2023/ Wed, 22 Nov 2023 18:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=591205
Le Creuset Enameled Cast Iron Signature Round Dutch Oven
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

Save on cookware and kitchen tools from Le Creuset, Cuisenart, KitchenAid and more with these limited-time Black Friday deals.

The post 50+ sizzling Black Friday cookware deals you can get right now appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Le Creuset Enameled Cast Iron Signature Round Dutch Oven
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Are you looking to upgrade your tools when it comes to cooking? Black Friday is the ideal time to save big on appliances and kitchen gadgets you’ll rely on every day to get food on plates. But what if you’re feeling a little more analog when it comes to setting the kitchen mood and dining room table? We’ve found deep discounts on heritage cookware that’ll last a lifetime, from non-stick pots and pans that’ll save you time at the sink. This is a range for the range, so no outlet will be necessary to take advantage of any of the gear you’ll find below—just add stove, a counter, and an appetite. We’ve sussed out sales on staples and splurges, plus anything in between. These Black Friday deals are active now and will only be around for a limited time, so if you hunger for something, act fast.

Le Creuset Enameled Cast Iron Signature Round Dutch Oven $287.95 (was $359.95)

Le Creuset

SEE IT

No kitchen tool has become as iconic as Le Creuset’s Dutch ovens, lauded worldwide for their even cooking, extreme durability, and simple-yet-striking look. This Black Friday discount brings the 3.5-quart size down to its lowest price ever. The big appeal to using a Dutch oven from Le Creuset is its even heating, which will prevent sauces from scorching or the bottom of bread loaves from burning. The enamel coating on this French-made cookware piece is thick enough to prevent chipping, while its handles make it easy to transfer from the stovetop to your oven and vice versa. Le Creuset cookware is always a splurge, but this Black Friday deal makes it a little more accessible.

Le Creuset deals

Made In deals

OXO deals

Staub deals

Rubbermaid deals

All-Clad deals

T-fal deals

Our Place deals

Cuisinart deals

KitchenAid deals

The post 50+ sizzling Black Friday cookware deals you can get right now appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Bambu Labs Black Friday deals: Some of the best 3D printers and filaments are up to $160 off https://www.popsci.com/gear/bambu-labs-3d-printer-deal-black-friday-2023/ Tue, 21 Nov 2023 22:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=591092
Bambu Labs printer on a table with many colors of filament
Bambu Labs

Whether you're an advanced printer or a total novice, Bambu Labs has a machine that can get you manufacturing in minutes.

The post Bambu Labs Black Friday deals: Some of the best 3D printers and filaments are up to $160 off appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Bambu Labs printer on a table with many colors of filament
Bambu Labs

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

We’re big fans of Bambu 3D printers here at PopSci. Right now, the company is offering up to $160 off its excellent machines, in addition to bulk discounts on filament if you buy four, eight, or more rolls. Bambu’s printers are fast, accurate, and exceptionally easy to use pretty much right out of the box. Whether you’re an experienced printer or you’re just looking to print your very first lobster with the head of Dwayne “The Rock” Johnson, Bambu can crank it out.

Bambu Lab P1P 3D Printer $539 (Was $699)

Bambu Labs

SEE IT

It takes only fifteen minutes to go from taking the P1P out of the box to making your first print. If you’ve ever tried to put together another brand’s 3D printer, you know that’s a pretty impressive feat. This speedy printer cranks out high-quality prints in a hurry with help from creature comforts like automatic bed leveling and vibration compensation to prevent imperfections that pop up from the motion of the extruder. This is a great 3D printer for beginners, but it’s more than capable of churning out high volumes of high-quality work.

More Black Friday deals from Bambu Labs:

The post Bambu Labs Black Friday deals: Some of the best 3D printers and filaments are up to $160 off appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to use ChatGPT’s new image and voice options https://www.popsci.com/diy/image-voice-new-features-chatgpt/ Tue, 21 Nov 2023 13:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=590772
New features ChatGPT
You can now interact with ChatGPT in different ways. DepostPhotos

The AI chatbot is expanding with a range of new prompts beyond text.

The post How to use ChatGPT’s new image and voice options appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
New features ChatGPT
You can now interact with ChatGPT in different ways. DepostPhotos

ChatGPT is rarely out of the news at the moment, and the engineers behind it are regularly pushing out new features and improvements to the generative AI chatbot—including, recently, new voice and image capabilities.

[ Related: ChatGPT can now see, hear, and talk to some users ]

In simple terms, as per the OpenAI blog post, these new capabilities mean ChatGPT can now see, hear, and speak. You’re no longer restricted to text prompts when interacting with the bot, although it’s worth noting that these features remain exclusive to paying ChatGPT Plus users for the time being. At first, only a limited number of users got the features as they were rolled out, but now every ChatGPT Plus user should have access. (On November 21, ChatGPT’s voice chat feature has been rolled out to all free users.)

As well as changing how you interact with ChatGPT, these new features also widen the scope of what it can do—read you a bedtime story, for instance. Here’s what’s new, and how to make the best use of it.

Chatting with ChatGPT

You've got five voice options for conversing with ChatGPT.
You’ve got five voice options for conversing with ChatGPT. OpenAI/David Nield

If you’re a ChatGPT Plus user and you want to talk to ChatGPT, you need to use the mobile app for Android and iOS (this functionality hasn’t yet been added to ChatGPT on the web). Once you’ve signed into your account and reached the main prompt screen, tap the headphones icon (lower right) to start a voice conversation with the bot.

You’ll get a splash screen explaining what the feature does, then you can tap Choose a voice to do just that. There are five to pick from, and if you select any of them you’ll hear a short preview. Tap Confirm when you’ve decided which one you want to converse with, and you’re then ready to start talking.

Speaking with ChatGPT is as simple as just talking to your phone. When you stop talking, the app will process what you’ve said and generate a response. You’ll often find that when it’s speaking, ChatGPT will end its response with a related question, to keep the conversation going—but you can always ask to talk about something else, or tap the pause button in the lower left corner to start a new chat.

If ChatGPT isn’t quite catching what you’re saying or recognizing your pauses as you talk, you can manually give it voice inputs, walkie talkie style, by tapping and holding the screen. Say what you need to say, then release your finger and the chat will be processed—it’s a more deliberate way of talking that you might find easier.

Think about ways in which spoken responses are better: You can get ChatGPT to tell you a bedtime story, for example, or a poem on a topic of your choice. As with text prompts, you can be as specific as you like about subjects or the tone. When you’re ready to go back to the main ChatGPT interface, tap the red and white cross icon, and you’ll see the responses you’ve been given in text format. 

Image inputs and outputs

ChatGPT can identify the contents of images for you.
ChatGPT can identify the contents of images for you. Credit: David Nield

You can now prompt ChatGPT using images, whether it’s on the web or via the apps for Android or iOS. On the web, click the paperclip icon to the left of the input box, then pick the image from your computer; in the apps, tap the picture icon to choose an image from your gallery or the camera icon to take a new photo (if you can’t see these icons, tap the + button to the left of the input box).

You’ll be invited to add a prompt alongside your image, and your options here are virtually unlimited. You can ask ChatGPT about what’s inside the image, for example. You can also take a photo of a problem—like a leaky faucet—and ask about the best way to fix it, or show ChatGPT the contents of your fridge and ask for suggestions on what meal to cook.

If you’re in the mobile apps, you can tap on the image before you add the accompanying prompt, and scribble around a particular part of it—this focuses ChatGPT’s attention on a particular part of the image, which can be useful for troubleshooting problems or getting clarity about something specific.

The image generator DALL-E (also developed by OpenAI) is now integrated inside ChatGPT as well. That means you can ask for new images to be generated, as well as using your own as prompts: Ask it to produce a landscape of rolling hills, or a grimy street scene at night, or a cartoon-style rendering of an interior location. You can also ask it to modify or build on an image you provide.

As with text prompts, the more specific you can be, the better—you can be really precise about what’s in your picture, and what style is used, and how color and shade is applied. So, you might say you want to see a cartoon-style picture of fields with a well in the foreground. Or, you might want a photorealistic portrait of a CEO-type figure, rendered in black and white. If you’re not happy with the first attempt at something, you can ask ChatGPT to make changes with further prompts. To save your creations, click or tap on the generated images to find the download option.

The post How to use ChatGPT’s new image and voice options appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to avoid binge-watching YouTube videos https://www.popsci.com/diy/youtube-binge-watching/ Mon, 20 Nov 2023 13:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=590536
Woman binge-watching YouTube videos
This doesn't have to be you. DepositPhotos

Remove recommendations, get rid of comments, and just stop spending so much time on YouTube with these tips.

The post How to avoid binge-watching YouTube videos appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Woman binge-watching YouTube videos
This doesn't have to be you. DepositPhotos

Watching one quick video during a workday isn’t too bad—the problem is that YouTube, like chip companies, go out of their way to make sure you can’t have just one. There’s autoplay, a sidebar full of video recommendations, and so many more features designed to get you to keep watching all day. 

We’ve talked about how to avoid falling down a YouTube rabbithole in the past, but if those tips don’t go far enough, you can customize or even entirely replace the YouTube interface. These actions not only make it possible to hide all of those tantalizing features, they can also keep that adblocking warning from showing up to pester you. 

[Related: 3 ways to avoid falling down a YouTube rabbit hole]

Untrapp: Remove clutter from YouTube

Untrapp interface that allows you to make your YouTube browsing experience minimal.
The Untrapp browser extension allows you toggle off YouTube’s most annoying features. Screenshot: Untrapp

Untrapp is a free browser extension that lets you customize the YouTube user interface, allowing you to remove recommendations, comments, and more. To get started just install the extension—it’s free for Chrome and Firefox, while the Safari version costs $2. Install this extension and you can customize over 150 different things. For example: you can remove the recommended videos from showing up in the sidebar when you’re watching a video, or remove the comments from every video page. You can also set the YouTube homepage to be your subscriptions, instead of the algorithmic recommendations, allowing you to follow channels you want to watch instead of letting YouTube guess for you. You can blur thumbnails, you can disable UPPER CASE HEADLINES, and stop thumbnails from auto-playing when you hover your mouse over them. 

Untrapp even lets the truly hooked set up a schedule to block YouTube at a particular time every day or block particular channels altogether. If you’re not comfortable with your YouTube habit, Untrapp is well worth checking out. 

Invidious: Replace YouTube’s interface entirely

Invidious browser being used to view a YouTube video
Invidious allows you to view YouTube videos without spending any time on YouTube.com. Screenshot: Invidious

Invidious is an alternative user interface for YouTube. Basically, it’s a website you can visit to watch YouTube videos without having to spend any actual time on YouTube itself. The technology is open source and built to respect your privacy, meaning Google won’t be able to track which videos you’re watching. It also doesn’t have any ads.

There are a few downsides. Invidious is sometimes a little slower than YouTube, for example, and occasionally a video won’t work. You also can’t use Invidious with your YouTube account—it’s a completely different website. This means features like subscriptions, comments, and tracking watched videos won’t work. If you don’t care about that, though, Invidious could be a way to watch YouTube videos without letting YouTube get its hooks into you. 

Invidious is a free service hosted on multiple servers. It’s recommended that you try a few severs out and then bookmark one that works well for you—simply use that bookmark instead of heading to YouTube. You can use a browser extension like Privacy Redirect to open all YouTube links in Invidious instead of the YouTube URL with all its distracting, attention-grabbing functions. Either way, you’ll have a much less habit-forming way to use YouTube. 

Desktop players take things even further

Using VLC player to watch YouTube videos
You can use your VLC player to watch a YouTube video like any other video. Screenshot: VLC

VLC is one of the most popular video players on the planet, but did you know it can open YouTube videos? All you need to do is click File, then Open Network Stream, then paste the YouTube URL you want to play into the URL field and click Open. The YouTube video will play like any other video in VLC. You won’t see the sidebar, the comments, or any other feature of YouTube—just the video and the usual VLC playback controls. 

That method works, but takes quite a few extra steps. If you’d like a much simpler desktop application for watching YouTube videos check out MiniTube, which costs 10 euros (roughly $11 USD) for Windows or macOS and is free for Linux users. This application, which offers a demo you can try for free, lets you browse YouTube in a beautiful desktop client without any ads, tracking, comments, or recommendations.

Using MiniTube to play YouTube videos
MiniTube is a simpler alternative to a VLC player. Screenshot: MiniTube

This is probably the nicest YouTube interface you can get on a desktop computer, which is great, but I also find it much easier to use to watch one video without being pushed to immediately gobble up another. 

The post How to avoid binge-watching YouTube videos appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best ratcheting screwdrivers in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-ratcheting-screwdrivers/ Sat, 18 Nov 2023 18:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=590011
The best ratcheting screwdrivers
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

Get it done and undone faster with one of these speedy and versatile tools.

The post The best ratcheting screwdrivers in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best ratcheting screwdrivers
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Klein Tools 32305 Multi-bit Ratcheting Screwdriver Klein Tools 32305 Multi-bit Ratcheting Screwdriver
SEE IT

A tough, high-quality example that underlines all the features that make these such popular and flexible tools.

Best Kit Makita B-50289 47 Pc. Ratchet and Bit Set Makita B-50289 47 Pc. Ratchet and Bit Set
SEE IT

A comprehensive kit of screwdriver bits, sockets, and adapter all organized in a useful storage case.

Best Budget Amazon Basics 12 Piece in-1 Magnetic Ratchet Screwdriver Set Amazon Basics 12-in-1 Magnetic Ratchet Screwdriver
SEE IT

Offers many of the benefits associated with tools from top brands, and comes at a very affordable price.

A ratcheting screwdriver is one of those tools you didn’t know you needed and then wondered how you did without. They are simple yet effective and popular with engineers, electricians, model makers, DIYers, and anyone else who works with screws or small nuts and bolts regularly. They are faster than a standard screwdriver and usually more comfortable to use. In this article, we examine the wide variety of models available and talk about the key features that will impact choice. We also closely examine what we think are the best ratcheting screwdrivers on the market right now.

How we chose the best ratcheting screwdrivers

As a qualified engineer and keen DIYer, I know the benefits offered by ratcheting screwdrivers and have used them regularly. In addition to my experience with many types of different tools, we surveyed the market to get an understanding of what is available today. Finally, we checked what owners have to say to get some feedback on real-world performance and durability. What we ended up with are choices we’d be happy to have in our toolbox.

The best ratcheting screwdrivers: Reviews & Recommendations

After some consideration, we eventually chose six key categories that allowed us to showcase what we feel are the best ratcheting screwdrivers for a wide variety of purposes and different end users. Just be sure to operate all your tools safely.

Best overall: Klein Tools 32305 Multi-bit Ratcheting Screwdriver

Klein Tools

SEE IT

Specs

  • Length: 8.71 inches
  • Handle Material: Cushion grip plastic
  • Bits Provided: 14 plus nut driver
  • Bit Storage: Onboard

Pros

  • High-quality tool from a renowned US manufacturer
  • High-strength carbon steel barrel with rust-resistant finish
  • 14 heat-treated bits with storage in the handle

Cons

  • Storage dividers occasionally break
  • 1 bit needs to stay in the screwdriver

Klein Tools has been around since 1857, and most of its manufacturing, including its screwdrivers, is done in the US. They have a reputation for durable, high-quality equipment that is particularly popular with professional electricians.

The Klein Tools 3205 ratcheting screwdriver is a fine example of the elements that make these devices so useful. The main shaft is strong carbon steel with a bright coating to prevent rust. At the front of the handle is the ratchet mechanism with forward, reverse, and lock positions. The handle itself has what Klein Tools call a Cushion-Grip, which is soft plastic designed to maximize comfort and torque.

The 3205 has 14 heat-treated double-ended bits included. These are a mix of Phillips, slotted, square, combo, and Torx. They are held in place in the shaft by a ball-bearing detent rather than a magnet. Twelve of these can be carried inside the handle but two have to remain in the end of the screwdriver which not everyone cares for. When not occupied by a bit, the end of the shaft can be used as a 1/4” nut driver.

Best grip: Wera 05073661002 Slotted Ratcheting Screwdriver

Wera

SEE IT

Specs

  • Length: 9.06 inches
  • Handle Material: Bi-material Plastic
  • Bits Provided: 6
  • Bit Storage: Onboard

Pros

  • Ergonomic handle is comfortable and generates tremendous torque
  • 44-tooth ratchet allows fine adjustment
  • Stainless steel shaft is strong and will not rust

Cons

  • Comes with a premium price tag
  • Only 6 bits included

German manufacturer Wera Tools developed its unique screwdriver handle with the help of the Fraunhofer Institute for Industrial Engineering, a company that specializes in the interaction between humans and the equipment they work with. The ergonomic design has two functions. First, it allows maximum torque to be applied. It is rated for up to 50 Newton meters (Nm), which is equal to 37 foot-pounds (ft.lbs.). Second, it reduces stress and abrasion, thus helping to prevent tiredness and blisters. Usefully, it also stops the screwdriver rolling off a table or workbench.

Other aspects of the Wera ratcheting screwdriver underline its quality. The shaft is stainless steel, which is more expensive than other steels but strong and will not rust. A powerful magnet holds bits in place. The ratcheting mechanism has 44 teeth giving an 8-degree pitch, so small turns and therefore fine adjustments are possible.

The six slotted, Phillips, and Torx bits included are carried within the handle. Given the premium price, we’re a little surprised more aren’t supplied though bit sets are widely available and not expensive.

Best speed: Craftsman SpeedDrive Ratcheting Screwdriver

CRAFTSMAN

SEE IT

Specs

  • Length: 11.3 inches
  • Handle Material: Bi-material plastic
  • Bits Provided: 14
  • Bit Storage: Onboard

Pros

  • Patented SpeedDrive for rapid working
  • Positive locking bit holder
  • Bi-material handle textured for better grip

Cons

  • One bit stays in the screwdriver
  • A few people found bits hard to remove

Craftsman has been supplying tools in the US since 1927, and the company’s reputation has always been one of providing great value for money. This ratcheting screwdriver costs very little money and, along with the features found on many rivals, has a patented SpeedDrive mechanism that is claimed to be twice as fast as alternatives. For those who work with a screwdriver in production or repair environments, this can be a major benefit.

Another interesting feature was the locking bit holder that grips small slots in the Craftsman double-ended bits to prevent them from coming loose. Whether this is any more secure than detent ball bearings or a strong magnet is a matter of debate. A few people thought it a little too effective and found bits difficult to remove.

A combination of 14 double-ended bits is provided in slotted, Phillips, square, and Torx formats. Twelve can be stored in the soft-grip, textured handle, but one must stay in the shaft. At 11.3 inches, the Craftsman ratcheting screwdriver is quite long. A lot of that length is the handle, and while that does allow good torque, the shaft is relatively short, so it doesn’t offer particularly good reach.

Best kit: Makita B-50289 47 Pc. Ratchet and Bit Set

Makita

SEE IT

Specs

  • Length: 6.25 inches
  • Handle Material: Rubberized Plastic
  • Bits Provided: 46
  • Bit Storage: Case

Pros

  • Good variety of bits, sockets, and a quick-change adapter
  • Textured, rubberized handle provides excellent grip
  • Storage case gives easy access

Cons

  • Handle may not suit small hands
  • A few reports of mechanism breakages

For those who work on a wide variety of different devices, Makita’s 47-piece ratchet and bit set may well be the answer, especially given the very reasonable price. There are 38 screwdriver bits in slotted, Phillips, square, hex, and Torx formats, plus seven sockets ranging from 3/16-inch to 7/16-inch. There is also a quick-change adapter that can accept all of those items and allows them to be used in drills/drivers and impact drivers.

The ratcheting screwdriver itself has a steel shaft with a magnetic bit holder that will take bit lengths of up to 1- inch. The handle is a chunky item made of rubberized plastic with raised pimples. There’s also a lanyard/hanging hole that some might find useful. The handle does provide good grip, but is quite bulky and might be difficult for those with small hands.

The case is well made with everything laid out for easy access though a few people thought the bits could be awkward to remove.

Best T-handle: Williams WRST4 Ratcheting Screwdriver

Williams

SEE IT

Specs

  • Length: 2, 3-7/8, and 7-7/8 inches
  • Handle Material: High-impact plastic
  • Bits Provided: 1
  • Bit Storage: None

Pros

  • Impact-resistant handle applies good leverage
  • Three lengths available to suit different tasks
  • Stainless steel shaft will not rust

Cons

  • Relatively high price
  • Only one bit included

Williams Industrial Tools is another long-standing company, having been around for over 140 years. As the name suggests, the focus is on heavy-duty equipment for tough working environments. In the case of their ratcheting screwdriver, this means a handle made from impact-resistant plastic, a highly durable mechanism, and a shaft made from stainless steel, which won’t rust and has no need of a finish that might chip off over time.

T-handles offer good ergonomics, and as the bulk of the length is shaft, they can provide good reach in awkward places. They also make it easier to generate leverage than standard handles. The Williams ratcheting screwdriver is available in three lengths from a stubby 2-inch model, through 3-7/8-inch to 7-7/8-inch. Only one Phillips bit is included, and while others are readily available, a few more might have been expected for the price.

Best budget: Amazon Basics 12-in-1 Magnetic Ratchet Screwdriver

Amazon

SEE IT

Specs

  • Length: 9.3 inches
  • Handle Material: Non-slip plastic
  • Bits Provided: 12
  • Bit Storage: Onboard

Pros

  • Competitive specification for less money than most rivals
  • Corrosion-resistant chrome vanadium shaft
  • Single bits rather than double-ended

Cons

  • Ratchet mechanism occasionally jams
  • Magnetism can be weak

The Amazon ratcheting screwdriver might be called Basic, but it is anything but in many ways. The shaft is made of chrome vanadium steel which is a popular choice for making tools as it is strong, and corrosion resistant. It uses a common forward, reverse or fixed mechanism, and the plastic handle has enough grip to provide a confident hold. The base is free-spinning so fingers can be used to turn the handle while pressure is applied to the rear.

There are 12 single bits, which some people prefer to the double-ended type. They are slotted, Phillips, Torx, and hex. All of them can be stored within the handle. The shaft tip is magnetic to hold them in place, though some owners felt the strength was rather weak. The ratchet mechanism itself also came in for occasional criticism with a few owners experiencing jams or breakages.

What to consider when shopping for the best ratcheting screwdrivers

All the ratcheting screwdrivers we looked at have a similar mechanism, but there are a number of individual features that are likely to have an impact on your choice. The following section explains them in depth.

Operation & comfort

The benefit of a ratcheting screwdriver is that the mechanism allows force to be applied in one direction (either forward or reverse) but spins freely in the other. This allows screws or nuts to be tightened or loosened without breaking contact. The result is increased driving speed. Additionally, using a ratcheting screwdriver for long periods is often less tiring. Some have a spin cap that allows the main body to be turned with the fingers while the palm applies pressure. Most ratcheting screwdrivers have forward, reverse, and a central lock position where they act like a fixed screwdriver.

Handles are often made of a soft-grip or rubberized plastic that not only makes them more comfortable to work with but may also increase the torque (twisting force) that can be applied. T-handle ratchet screwdrivers have the same kind of mechanism, but some people prefer that style of grip. It also provides additional leverage.

Shape & reach

A quick check of the images of the different models in our top six will reveal that bodies have a number of different shapes. Some of this is to provide comfort or increase torque, but personal preference is equally important. If you don’t like the shape, you’ll struggle to use it effectively, whatever the supposed benefits.

Reach is another important area. Sometimes screws are buried deep within a device and a long shank is needed. At other times space is limited, so a ‘stubby’ ratcheting screwdriver will be required. Many people will end up with several to cope with all situations.

Bits & bit storage

We looked at several dozen different ratcheting screwdrivers when researching this article, and all of them take universal 1/4” bits. Some also take hex sockets, and there are adapters that allow other sizes to be used. The devices you work on will dictate how important each of these is.

There are also many styles of bit. Typically slotted, Phillips, and Torx (also called star) will be provided, but others may be included. While they can always be bought as extras, it’s useful to have the ones you need most supplied with the screwdriver.

Many ratcheting screwdrivers store bits within the screwdriver body. This provides convenient access and means they take up less space in your toolbox. Larger sets usually come in a storage case. It’s worth checking the quality of this because it can be frustrating if it breaks, and another way of keeping the bits together has to be found.

FAQs

Q: Do ratcheting screwdrivers take ordinary screwdriver bits?

Yes, all the ratcheting screwdrivers we found take the ordinary (also called universal) 1/4” bit. It’s also possible for them to take sockets.

Q: Are ratcheting screwdrivers magnetic?

Some ratcheting screwdrivers are magnetic. Others have detents—small indentations inside the shaft. A sprung ball bearing in the screwdriver bit fits into the detent when inserted and stops it dropping out.

Q: Is a ratcheting screwdriver worth it?

A ratcheting screwdriver is definitely worth it if you regularly work with screws because it enables you to tighten and loosen them more quickly and with less effort than a standard screwdriver.

Q: How much do ratcheting screwdrivers cost?

Our recommendations cost between $13.27 and $41.07.

Final thoughts on choosing the best ratcheting screwdrivers for you

Although all ratcheting screwdrivers work in basically the same way, construction quality and materials vary. Brand reputation had a bearing on our choices because some manufacturers are known for supplying premium tools, while others are recognized for their value for money. We also looked at the number and variety of bits provided; for convenience, it’s nice to have either onboard bit holders or a storage case. We believe that there is something in our selection above that can make the job easier for everyone.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best ratcheting screwdrivers in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Save up to 50% on DeWalt power tools, batteries, and kits during Amazon’s early Black Friday sale https://www.popsci.com/gear/dewalt-tool-deals-amazon-early-black-friday-2023/ Fri, 17 Nov 2023 15:30:56 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=590234
DeWalt tools arranged on a white background. The pattern includes circular saws and impact drivers.
Stan Horaczek

You won't find better prices than these on DeWalt tools for the rest of the year.

The post Save up to 50% on DeWalt power tools, batteries, and kits during Amazon’s early Black Friday sale appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
DeWalt tools arranged on a white background. The pattern includes circular saws and impact drivers.
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Amazon’s Black Friday sale is already in full swing, and you can save huge amounts on DeWalt tools before the turkey even hits the table (though we’d recommend a different type of tool for carving it). The sale touches on just about every corner of the DeWalt tool world, from huge socket sets to replacement batteries and bread-and-butter power tools. Here are some of the stand-out deals if you’re ready to retool the storage shed arsenal. These tend to sell out quickly, though, so don’t wait if you see something you want.

DEWALT 20V MAX Drill And Grinder Kit, Power Tool Set, 2 Batteries and Charger Included $269 (was $349)

DeWalt

SEE IT

Buying tools individually is fine, but bundling them together can really save you some cash. This kit includes a powerful drill, a burly grinder, and a pair of batteries to keep them running until the job is done. You also get a carrying bag to bring them to and from the worksite.

DEWALT Mechanics Tool Set, SAE and Metric, 1/2, 1/4, 3/8 Drive Sizes, 192-Piece $154 (was $277)

DeWalt

SEE IT

With 192 pieces, this is like a sturdy stocking already stuffed with other gifts. This set includes all the familiar sizes of sockets that you could need. You also get three ratchets, a full run of hex keys, and extenders for reaching tough spots. This is one of the best tool gifts you can give and it’s heavily discounted, so snatch it up quick—don’t screw it up so you can screw more in.

DeWalt battery deals

DeWalt tool deals

The post Save up to 50% on DeWalt power tools, batteries, and kits during Amazon’s early Black Friday sale appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best hammer drills for 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-hammer-drills/ Thu, 16 Nov 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=589076
Four examples of the best hammer drills against a white background
Tony Ware

When the going gets tough, reach for a tough hammer drill to punch through masonry and concrete and make the job a whole lot easier.

The post The best hammer drills for 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Four examples of the best hammer drills against a white background
Tony Ware

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best splurge DeWalt 20V MAX SDS Rotary Hammer Drill Kit over white background DeWalt 20V MAX SDS Rotary Hammer Drill Kit
SEE IT

The most impressive cordless model we’ve come across, this prosumer model should appeal to DIY enthusiasts taking on substantial remodeling jobs, and contractors looking for lightweight and versatility.

Best overall red Milwaukee 2804-20 M18 FUEL 1/2 in. Hammer Drill over gradient background Milwaukee 2804-20 M18 FUEL 1/2 in. Hammer Drill
SEE IT

It delivers the kind of performance and reliability that makes it a good investment for both keen amateurs and professionals.

Best budget red Skil 7.5-Amp 1/2-Inch Corded Hammer Drill over white background Skil 7.5-Amp 1/2-Inch Corded Hammer Drill
SEE IT

An ideal choice for the occasional user—it has all the necessary functions and is perfectly adequate for hanging pictures on a brick wall or putting up shelves in a cinder block garage.

Anyone who has ever tried hanging a shelf on a masonry wall will appreciate the benefits of a good hammer drill. They are a great addition to any DIY toolkit. At the entry-level, they are as easy to use as a standard drill driver but have the performance necessary to make light work of drilling holes in tough materials. For more challenging jobs we turn to rotary hammers. These powerful tools are not only capable of making holes large enough for pipework and electrical conduit but can also be fitted with chisels for light demolition duties. In this article, we explain all the key features to help you find the right tool for the task and offer recommendations for the best hammer drills for both DIY and professional users.

How we chose the best hammer drills

There are hundreds of electric drills available, and sometimes it can be difficult to tell what the important differences are. We wanted to focus on the distinct benefits of each type, while still offering as wide a choice as possible. I own a couple of these tools myself (not to mention many others), having remodeled two of our homes. So I know my way around saws and sanders and grinders, and as a team, we know drills and drivers. To supplement my experience, we researched all the leading manufacturers to ensure we were up-to-date with current technology.

Performance was obviously a key aspect while making selections, but we also looked at power source, ease of use, weight, and any useful extras. Brand reputation played a part because hammer drills are often used in harsh conditions, and reliability and durability are vital. Adding to that, we checked buyer feedback for a sense of how each one coped in real-world use.

The best hammer drills: Reviews & Recommendations

Each of the following is what we believe to be the best hammer drill currently available in its category and something we’d be proud to have in our storage shed. The wide range of models provided should mean there’s something for everyone, and the detailed descriptions will help potential buyers go beyond power drills and focus on the right tool for their needs.

Best overall: Milwaukee 2804-20 M18 FUEL 1/2 in. Hammer Drill

Milwaukee

SEE IT

Specs

  • Power Source: Cordless 18V
  • Chuck Size: 1/2”
  • Maximum Speed: 2,000 rpm
  • BPM: 32,000

Pros

  • Claimed to be the most powerful hammer drill in its class
  • Compact and lightweight making it easy to handle
  • Redlink technology maintains performance under load and maximizes battery life

Cons

  • Battery and charger cost extra
  • Premium price tag does not include a case

Milwaukee is one of the world’s leading power tool brands with a reputation for high quality, and durability. Their compact hammer drill takes our top spot for its all-around appeal. It delivers the kind of performance and reliability that makes it a good investment for both keen amateurs and professionals.

Milwaukee claims the 2804-20 cordless hammer drill is the most powerful in its class. For standard drilling operations, it offers 2,000 rpm, and its 100 ft.lbs. of torque on tap are sufficient to drive substantial augers and hole saws when drilling wood. Switching to hammer action provides 32,000 BPM for efficient drilling in masonry and concrete.

The Powerstate brushless motor combines with Redlink battery management to maximize power delivery and run time between charges. It also has overload protection to prevent damage when the drill is pushed to its limits. A drill of this power needs a high-capacity battery, and a 5Ah unit is recommended. However, as is common with cordless tools, neither this nor the charger are included. If a spare is added it will more or less double the initial price. Given that this is already a premium tool we would have expected a case but one is not provided.

Best budget: Skil 7.5-Amp 1/2-Inch Corded Hammer Drill

Skil

SEE IT

Specs

  • Power Source: Corded
  • Chuck Size: 1/2”
  • Maximum Speed: 3,000 rpm
  • BPM: 48,000

Pros

  • A good choice for the DIYer at a very competitive price
  • Has soft grip handle and two-finger trigger for comfort
  • Useful depth gauge included

Cons

  • Keyed chuck is less convenient than keyless
  • While normally reliable motor burnouts are not unknown

The Skill 7.5 amp corded hammer drill is an ideal choice for the occasional user. It isn’t big on features but has all the necessary functions, and is perfectly adequate for hanging pictures on a brick wall or putting up shelves in a cinder block garage.

The 1/2-inch chuck means it will take large drill bits, and with a maximum speed of 3,000 rpm, it will outperform most drill drivers. Skil gives an impact per minute (ipm) rate rather than the more common BPM but it means the same. In this case, it’s a surprising 48,000.

The two-finger trigger and soft-grip handle are nice touches that add a little comfort. A trigger lock means it doesn’t need to be held in all the time. There’s also a useful depth gauge. The power cord is only 6 feet which means you’re going to be using an extension cord most of the time, but that’s true of most corded power tools. It’s a shame they decided to save a few cents with a keyed chuck rather than keyless. Those keys are all too easy to misplace which can be very frustrating.

Best splurge: DeWalt 20V MAX SDS Rotary Hammer Drill Kit

DeWalt

SEE IT

Specs

  • Power Source: Cordless 20V
  • Chuck Size: 1” SDS Plus
  • Maximum Speed: 1,050 rpm
  • BPM: 4,600

Pros

  • Powerful cordless drilling, hammer drilling, and chipping
  • Vibration control for increased user comfort
  • Includes two high-capacity 5Ah batteries, charger and case

Cons

  • It’s hard to fault but it is a lot of money
  • No drill or chisel bits included

The DeWalt SDS rotary hammer drill is the most impressive cordless drill we came across during our research. It’s what is often called a prosumer model, appealing to DIY enthusiasts taking on substantial remodeling jobs, and contractors looking for lightweight and versatility. This drill set has drill, hammer drill, and hammer-only functions.

It is fitted with a 1-inch SDS Max chuck and runs at a maximum speed of 1,050 rpm. BPM is 4,600, and each blow comes with an impact force of 2.1 joules (1.5 ft.lbs.). Heavy hammering like that causes a lot of vibration, which soon becomes tiring. DeWalt employ Shock Active Vibration Control to dramatically reduce user discomfort, and extend working time.  

The DeWalt SDS rotary hammer comes with a charger and two high-capacity 5Ah batteries so there can always be a spare available to reduce downtime. Each has a useful 3-stage LED giving charge status. There’s a depth rod, and the whole kit comes in a durable plastic case. For professional users, the DeWalt SDS rotary hammer can be paired with DeWalt’s onboard extractor thus complying with OSHA Table 1 standards for protection against respirable crystalline silica.

Best corded: Bosch 11255VSR Bulldog Xtreme SDS-Plus Rotary Hammer

Bosch

SEE IT

Specs

  • Power Source: Corded
  • Chuck Size: 1” SDS Plus
  • Maximum Speed: 1,300 rpm
  • BPM: 5,800

Pros

  • A robust tool at a competitive price from a market leader
  • Ergonomic handle and modest weight aid working at all angles
  • Automatic clutch helps prevent wrist injuries

Cons

  • Requires periodic maintenance
  • No vibration suppression

You can tell by the appearance that the Bosch Bulldog Xtreme is made for serious work. The slender design allows you to lean into the tool when necessary, applying maximum pressure. Not that much effort will usually be required. Performance figures are impressive for a tool in this price range with a maximum speed of 1,300 rpm, 5,800 BPM, and impact energy of 2.0 ft.lbs.

The variable trigger allows slow starting, reducing the chances of the drill bit wandering. It also allows accurate positioning when chiseling. The large ‘D’ handle has plenty of room for a gloved hand and includes a metal plate at the front that flips down to create a useful hanging hook. There’s a depth rod, and Bosch Pro-Guard dust extraction can be added for those who need to comply with OSHA regulations.

An automatic clutch is fitted to the SDS Plus chuck, which is a great safety feature. If the bit jams the drive is disconnected thus preventing wrist injury. There isn’t any vibration control so although the Bosch Bulldog Extreme is only 6.7 pounds it can get tiring after a while. As with all brush motors, the brushes will eventually wear, and need replacing though the job is fairly straightforward.

Best DIY demolition: Eneacro 1-1/4 Inch SDS-Plus Rotary Hammer Drill

Eneacro

SEE IT

Specs

  • Power Source: Corded
  • Chuck Size: 1-1/4” SDS Plus
  • Maximum Speed: 820 rpm
  • BPM: 4,200

Pros

  • Kit includes drill and chisel bits, spare brushes, grease, wrench, and case
  • Exhaust protects motor from excess heat
  • Anti-vibration system and safety clutch

Cons

  • It’s heavy
  • Occasional breakdowns suggest inconsistent quality control

The Eneacro SDS Plus rotary hammer is remarkable both in terms of what you get for the money, and the performance it delivers. In addition to the drill itself the kit includes 3 drill bits, 2 chisel bits, grease, spare brushes for the motor, and a wrench. To keep everything organized, there’s a tough plastic case.

A top speed of 820 rpm isn’t as fast as some, but the 4,200 BPM is delivered with a powerful impact force of 5.5 ft.lbs. There’s an anti-vibration system and a soft grip handle for operator comfort. There’s also a safety clutch that disengages the drive if the bit jams to prevent injury. An exhaust helps stop the motor from overheating, and the base is designed to prevent dust from getting in. We’re a little surprised there isn’t a depth gauge, but it’s a minor gripe on an otherwise very good tool.

There’s really only one thing that prevents us from recommending the Eneacro rotary hammer for professional use, and that’s the weight. At 12.58 pounds it is heavy for a tool that is going to be used all day. DIYers can usually take a break, but contractors can’t afford to.

Best heavy-duty: Bosch 1-9/16-Inch SDS-Max Combination Rotary Hammer

Bosch

SEE IT

Specs

  • Power Source: Corded
  • Chuck Size: 1-9/16” SDS Max
  • Maximum Speed: 340 rpm
  • BPM: 2,750

Pros

  • Variable speed dial for consistent control
  • Vario-Lock mechanism provides optimum chisel angle
  • Service minder brushes indicate when maintenance is required

Cons

  • No drill-only option
  • Heavy, and no vibration control

The Bosch SDS Max rotary hammer is a heavy-duty tool that, according to the manufacturer, is aimed at concrete contractors and professional remodelers. Its focus is underlined by the fact that there’s no standard drill function. It is either hammer drill or hammer-only.

Maximum speed is a relatively slow 340 rpm, but when you are driving very large drill bits control is more important. Most hammer drills offer variable speed triggers that demand you keep your fingers steady. The big Bosch has a stepped speed dial instead so concentration can stay at the business end. BPM is 2,750 delivered with a class-leading 6.1 ft.lbs. of impact energy.

In addition to mode selection the Bosch SDS Max rotary hammer has a Vario-Lock mechanism that allows chisel bits to be fixed in one of 12 positions so users have the optimum working angle without having to contort hands and arms. Service minder brushes give a clear visual indication of when they need to be changed, taking the guesswork out of a vital maintenance operation.

What to consider before buying a hammer drill

When detailing each of our best hammer drill picks, we’ve highlighted performance specifications and key features. In the following section we look at exactly what each of these means, and the impact they can have on your choice.

Types of hammer drill

The term ‘hammer drill’ can cover a varied range of tools, so they are usually divided into two groups: standard hammer drills, and rotary hammers.

Standard hammer drills are the first step up from an ordinary drill/driver adding a hammer action to the drill function so that in combination with a masonry bit they can drill holes in tough materials like brick, concrete, paving, and stone.

Rotary hammers usually have three functions: drill, hammer drill, and hammer only (some heavy-duty tools don’t offer a drill-only option). Rotary hammers accept much larger drill bits, and as a result, are capable of making much larger and deeper holes. When switched to the hammer-only function and fitted with chisel bits, they can be used to strip tile and undertake light demolition tasks.

Demolition hammers are heavy-duty tools that are sometimes confused with hammer drills but they have no drilling function at all, and so fall outside the scope of this article.

Chuck

There are two types of chuck used in these tools.

Standard hammer drills have a three-jaw chuck, the same as those found in drill/drivers. It is usually tightened by hand, though some use a key.

Rotary hammers use SDS chucks. SDS stands for Slotted Drive Shaft, a system that interlocks the drill or chisel bit with a spring-loaded collar on the tool to prevent them from slipping under heavy load. There are three shaft types: SDS, SDS Plus, and SDS Max. The first two have a 10mm shaft, but the slots are slightly different. SDS bits will usually fit SDS Plus drills, but not the other way around. SDS Max has an 18mm shaft and therefore can take larger diameter and longer drill bits.

Although it’s not a precise measure, generally speaking, the larger the chuck diameter, the more powerful the tool.

Performance

Rotational speed is an important factor in any kind of power drill. Whatever the material, a faster speed usually means the bit cuts more quickly. This is equally true of hammer drills whether the hammer action is engaged or not.

BPM stands for blows per minute and is the impact speed of the hammer action. A faster BMP might be seen as delivering more destructive force but the figure can be deceptive. Standard hammer drills often have very high BPM but the energy behind each impact is limited. Rotary hammers have lower BPM but actually deliver more force (impact energy) with each blow. Impact energy figures are often unavailable for standard hammer drills but are usually provided for rotary hammers either in joules or ft.lbs. For those buying a tool for demolition work as well as drilling impact energy is a good way to compare performance.

Torque is the twisting force. The international standard is Newton-meters (Nm), but in the US, it’s usually given as inch-pounds (in.lbs.) or foot-pounds (ft.lbs.). There are 12 inch-pounds to the foot-pound. Torque is important when turning screws or bolts (drill/drivers and impact wrenches tend to have high torque figures) but is not a major factor when drilling holes, and irrelevant when chiseling.

Additional Features

  • Hammer drills create a lot of force so handling them can be challenging. In tough materials, the drill can sometimes jam momentarily sending a sharp reaction through the tool. This can cause painful wrist injuries. An auxiliary handle is fitted to provide a second grip, and should always be used.
  • When drilling large, deep holes, having a sliding depth gauge can be very convenient, and many hammer drills have them fitted.
  • Cordless hammer drills often have LED work lights that make it easier to see what you’re doing in poor light or dusty conditions.
  • It’s nice to have a case to protect your hammer drill, and have somewhere handy to store drill and chisel bits. Some manufacturers include them, some don’t.
  • Some of the best hammer drills have dust extraction systems available that fit right on the tool. These can be very efficient but do cost extra.

Note: Working with masonry, concrete, etc., can cause sharp fragments to be ejected and create a lot of dust. Always put on protective eyewear or a face shield, as well as some kind of dust mask.

FAQs

Q: Do I need special drill bits for a hammer drill?

Yes. Ordinary drill bits are not designed for tough materials like brick or concrete. They won’t make a hole, and the impact power of the hammer drill could easily break them. For non-SDS hammer drills, you should choose round-shanked, carbide-tipped masonry bits. SDS drills have different chucks to standard hammer drills. It’s important to get the right bit for the particular SDS type or they won’t fit.

Q: Can a hammer drill break masonry and concrete?

Lightweight hammer drills are designed for efficient drilling in masonry and concrete, but not actual breaking or demolition. You need to look for what is usually called a rotary hammer, or SDS rotary hammer. Importantly these have a hammer-only function, and accept chisel bits used to break masonry and concrete.

Q: What is the expected life of a hammer drill?

The expected life of a hammer drill will depend on how much it is used, the work environment, and how well it is maintained. Generally speaking, it could be 5 to 10 years, but a tool used in a dusty jobsite environment day after day might wear out more quickly.

Final thoughts on the best hammer drills

The hammer drill market is very competitive which is good news because we get a host of excellent tools to choose from. The Milwaukee 2804-20 that takes our top spot is a superb all-rounder that will suit both keen amateurs and pro users. The corded Skil is light, easy to use, and ideal for DIYers on a tight budget. At the other end of the scale the Bosch SDS Max delivers remarkable performance though weight, and the lack of an ordinary drill function might limit it to contractors and site workers.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best hammer drills for 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to use Double Tap to control your Apple Watch without touching it https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-use-double-tap-to-control-your-apple-watch-without-touching-it/ Thu, 16 Nov 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=589949
There's a new way to control your Apple Watch.
There's a new way to control your Apple Watch. Apple

The Apple Watch 9 and Apple Watch Ultra 2 have a cool new trick.

The post How to use Double Tap to control your Apple Watch without touching it appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
There's a new way to control your Apple Watch.
There's a new way to control your Apple Watch. Apple

If your hands are full with groceries or books, or hanging on to a subway car handrail or dog leash, then it’s not easy to operate your Apple Watch in the normal way—by reaching over to tap the screen or pressing the Digital Crown.

That’s the thinking behind Double Tap, a new gesture available with watchOS 10.1. As its name suggests, it lets you tap your forefinger and thumb together twice, with the same hand that your watch is on, to operate the wearable without touching it. It means you can answer calls and browse through screens with one hand rather than two, and it promises to be very helpful.

For Double Tap to work, you do need the latest Apple Watch 9 or Apple Watch Ultra 2, because the AI smarts of the S9 chipset inside these models is required to recognize the gesture you’re making. You also need watchOS 10.1 (tap My Watch > General > Software Update in the Watch app on your iPhone to look for updates).

Older Apple Watch devices can still make use of a similar feature called AssistiveTouch, which is a more comprehensive way of controlling everything that happens on an Apple Watch with one hand. AssistiveTouch is available on every Apple Watch since the Apple Watch 4, including the Apple Watch 9 and Apple Watch Ultra 2.

Using Double Tap

You can customize some aspects of Double Tap.
You can customize some aspects of Double Tap. Screenshot: Apple. Apple

As soon as you’ve upgraded to watchOS 10.1, Double Tap should be enabled automatically and ready to go. You can turn it off, if you ever need to, by opening up the Settings app on your watch, then choosing Gestures and Double Tap, and turning off the Double Tap toggle switch.

To double tap, lift up your Apple Watch first, as you would do if you were checking the time. On the hand attached to the wrist where your Apple Watch is, bring your index finger and thumb together twice in quick succession. The only times Double Tap won’t work is when a Sleep Focus mode is active, or when the watch is in Low Power Mode.

What the gesture triggers will depend on what’s on screen. If there’s a call coming in, it’ll answer the call. If there’s a timer running, a double tap will pause it (and restart it). If a notification has come in, it will open the notification so you can read it. In general, a double tap will perform what Apple calls the “primary action” for the screen you’re on.

For a couple of functions, you can customise what a double tap does: When music is playing you can choose whether a double tap pauses playback or skips to the next track, and when Smart Stack widgets are on screen you can choose whether a double tap advances through the widgets or opens the first available one.

To change this functionality, open the Settings app on your watch, then tap Gestures and Double Tap. Select Playback and you can pick between Play/Pause and Skip, or select Smart Stack and you can choose between Advance or Select.

Using AssistiveTouch

Use AssistiveTouch to use your watch with one hand rather than two.
Use AssistiveTouch to use your watch with one hand rather than two. Credit: Luke Chesser/Unsplash

Another way of using your Apple Watch with just one hand is to use AssistiveTouch, which is supported on every model back to the Apple Watch 4 from 2018 (including the Apple Watch 9 and the Apple Watch Ultra 9). It’s designed for people who are physically unable to use their other hand to operate their watch, but anyone can activate it.

AssistiveTouch covers a wider range of gestures, including a double tap, and is more comprehensive in terms of helping you operate the smartwatch. Activating it is more deliberate though: It doesn’t have the fluidness and ease-of-use of Double Tap, which uses machine learning algorithms to recognize wrist and finger movements. You can’t use Double Tap when AssistiveTouch is active.

To enable AssistiveTouch, open the Settings screen on your Apple Watch, then choose Accessibility and AssistiveTouch, then tap AssistiveTouch. On the same screen you can select Hand Gestures to change which gestures do what on the watch. AssistiveTouch can also be enabled from the Watch app on your iPhone, via Accessibility, then AssistiveTouch on the My Watch tab.

With AssistiveTouch enabled, raising your wrist will show a blue ring around the screen. You then need to clench your fist twice quickly to actually activate the gestures and switch to AssistiveTouch mode, where a focus ring appears on the first item on the screen (the ring indicates that something can be selected by AssistiveTouch).

The default actions include a thumb-and-index-finger pinch to move to the next item, a double pinch to move to the previous item, a fist clench to tap an item, and a double clench to bring up the action menu (where you can pick from actions like scrolling and pressing the Digital Crown). See here for a full guide to getting around all of the watch’s features and functions using AssistiveTouch gestures.

The post How to use Double Tap to control your Apple Watch without touching it appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best spark plugs of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-spark-plugs/ Wed, 15 Nov 2023 18:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=586256
Four of the best spark plugs are sliced together against a white background.
Abby Ferguson

Switch out a set of old, worn spark plugs to improve your engine's efficiency.

The post The best spark plugs of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Four of the best spark plugs are sliced together against a white background.
Abby Ferguson

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Autolite Iridium XP Automotive Replacement Spark Plugs over a white gradient Autolite Iridium XP Spark Plugs
SEE IT

This set of iridium spark plugs is top choice for compatible vehicles due to the impressive 100,000-mile lifespan.

Best value NGK Iridium Spark Plug on a white gradient background NGK Iridium Spark Plugs
SEE IT

Get high performance operation with this set of iridium spark plugs that boast enhanced anti-corrosion and anti-seizing features.

Best platinum Bosch 4417 Platinum+4 FGR7DQP Spark Plug over a white background with a gradient Bosch 4417 Platinum+4 FGR7DQP Spark Plug
SEE IT

Invest in this four-pack of platinum spark plugs for affordable, long-lasting fuel efficiency and engine reliability.

Combustion engines create a mixture of air and fuel that must be ignited to provide power to the vehicle, and spark plugs provide that trigger. Spark plugs are designed to set off this air and fuel mixture, allowing the engine to generate enough power to move the vehicle. Despite the small size of these components, without spark plugs, the vehicle would not be leaving the driveway under its own power. A brand new vehicle may not need new spark plugs for 50,000 to 100,000 miles, but when the existing spark plugs start to fail, the vehicle will begin to show signs, such as rough idling sounds, knocking engine noises, trouble starting the car, bad fuel economy, and engine misfires. In order to restore healthy operation to the engine, it’s necessary to invest in new spark plugs, and this guide will help you learn about the best spark plugs for your vehicle.

How we chose the best spark plugs

In order to select a list of the best plugs, it was necessary to conduct extensive research into a broad pool of products to find the top options based on several key product specs. The first factor that was taken into consideration was the type of plug, differentiated by the material. Premium iridium products were preferred, but not all vehicles are made to use this type, so the top list also makes room for alternate types, including copper, platinum, and double iridium.

The hex size, gap, and expected life of the products were also reviewed to find the best plugs for the vehicle. Additionally, the listed heat range for each spark plug was noted and compared against other products using a simple heat range cross-reference chart to get a clear idea of the performance of each product. Using this information, the top options were selected for this list of the best spark plugs. 

The best spark plugs: Reviews & Recommendations 

The list below comprises the top products based on thorough research and review. Take a look at this selection to find the best spark plugs for your vehicle. 

Best overall: Autolite Iridium XP Spark Plugs

Autolite

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Replace old, worn plugs with these high-efficiency iridium ones by Autolite.

Specs

  • Type: Iridium
  • Hex Size: ⅝-inch (16mm)
  • Life: 100,000 miles
  • Gap: 0.044 inches (1.1mm)

Pros

  • Lasts for up to 100,000 miles
  • Iridium design is made for optimal performance and fuel efficiency
  • High-alumina ceramic insulator for increased strength
  • Built-in platinum-protected ground wire and V-trimmed ground electrode

Cons

  • Nickel top can negatively affect performance

Vehicles are made up of a wide variety of parts that work together to make the car or truck function. If any parts are worn out or beginning to show signs of failure, then this can impact the operation of the vehicle, leading to minor issues that can grow into more serious problems if the parts are not replaced. This can be commonly seen when the tread on tires starts to wear down.

Similarly, spark plugs can wear out over time, leading to ignition problems, reduced fuel efficiency, and engine issues, so it’s important to replace old, worn ones as soon as possible. This set of iridium plugs is a great choice for compatible vehicles because they can last for up to 100,000 miles before they need to be replaced.

The iridium design increases engine performance and fuel efficiency for the vehicle, though it should be noted that the performance may be slightly reduced by the nickel top. This is made up for with the inclusion of platinum-protected ground wires and V-trimmed ground electrodes, which greatly improve efficiency and ignitability. Additionally, the plugs have a high-alumina ceramic insulator that increases the strength and durability. 

Best value: NGK Iridium Spark Plugs

NGK

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Take advantage of this six-plug value pack to get new iridium plugs for compatible vehicles.

Specs

  • Type: Iridium
  • Hex Size: ⅝-inch (16mm)
  • Life: 50,000 miles
  • Gap: 0.043 inches (1.1mm)

Pros

  • Anti-corrosion and anti-seizing properties
  • Superior strength and heat transfer
  • Iridium design offers high performance and efficiency
  • Triple-sealed to prevent leakage

Cons

  • Short 50,000-mile lifespan

Replace old or faulty plugs with this set of six iridium ones by NGK. The six-plug value pack is a great way to get high-performance iridium spark plugs without overspending. Each plug is made with trivalent metal plating, which provides superior anti-corrosion and anti-seizing properties, ensuring that the plug functions effectively for the duration of its lifespan.

The plugs also have pure alumina silicate ceramic insulators, which improve strength and heat transfer, and a copper core intended to aid in heat removal. Additionally, the plugs are triple-sealed to prevent leakage so drivers can feel confident in the durability of these replacement parts for their vehicle. However, these spark plugs are only rated for about 50,000 miles before they need to be replaced.

Best platinum: Bosch 4417 Platinum+4 FGR7DQP Spark Plug

Bosch

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Opt for these platinum plugs for reliable performance and affordable cost. 

Specs

  • Type: Platinum
  • Hex Size: ⅝-inch (16mm)
  • Life: N/A
  • Gap: 0.063 inches (1.6mm)

Pros

  • Yttrium alloy ground electrodes reduce wear and oxidation
  • Last two times longer than standard copper spark plugs
  • Multiple spark paths increase spark power and longevity
  • Enhanced ground electrodes improve combustion efficiency

Cons

  • Performance levels may not be as high as iridium spark plugs

Some manufacturers are wary about providing specific lifespans for spark plugs and similar automotive products due to the range of factors that can affect the overall life of these components. With this in mind, Bosch does not state a specific lifespan but does note that these plugs will typically last about two times longer than standard copper ones.

Additionally, these platinum plugs may not have the same high level of performance as iridium products, but the cost is generally lower, and platinum plugs still outperform copper products. These Bosch plugs boast yttrium alloy ground electrodes, which reduce gap wear and oxidation, as well as improving combustion efficiency. Also, the plugs feature multiple spark paths that allow them to increase the spark power output and spark longevity, improving the reliability of the ignition system. 

Best copper: E3 Powersports Spark Plug

E3 Powersports

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Older cars and some motorcycles are made for use with copper plugs, like this product from E3 Spark Plugs.

Specs

  • Type: Copper
  • Hex Size: ⅝-inch (16mm)
  • Life: 100,000 miles
  • Gap: 0.043 inches (1.1mm)

Pros

  • Dual-leg ground electrode design helps facilitate heat transfer
  • Long 100,000-mile lifespan
  • Unique side wire increases power and reduces fuel consumption
  • Suitable for use in cars, snowmobiles, bikes, and more

Cons

  • Only one spark plug in the package

Copper spark plugs are still widely in use for a range of vehicles. This plug by E3 Spark Plugs is made for cars, trucks, snowmobiles, motorcycles, boats, ATVs, and even some chainsaw or lawnmower engines. Before investing in this copper plug, check the manufacturer’s information to determine if the spark plug is compatible with the specific engine.

This plug is rated for 100,000 miles before it needs to be replaced. The long life and increased power are primarily due to the unique side wire design, which also helps to reduce fuel consumption and improve hydrocarbon emissions. The spark plug also features a ground electrode with two legs to help facilitate heat transfer and withstand high vibrations. However, it should be mentioned that only one plug is included in this package, so you may need to purchase more than one depending on the engine’s needs. 

Best double iridium: BOSCH Fine Wire Double Iridium Spark Plug

BOSCH

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: When standard iridium plugs aren’t quite enough, double iridium plugs may be the solution to improve performance, fuel efficiency, and reliability.

Specs

  • Type: Double Iridium
  • Hex Size: ⅝-inch (16mm)
  • Life: N/A
  • Gap: 0.043 inches (1.1mm)

Pros

  • Increased durability due to 360-degree continuous laser welding
  • Iridium firing pin and ground electrode offer superior performance
  • Lasts four times longer than standard copper spark plugs
  • Pre-gapped design with nickel-plated threads for quick installation

Cons

  • Package only comes with one spark plug

In most cases, iridium spark plugs are the top option, offering superior performance and efficiency, but if a standard iridium plug isn’t enough, then this double iridium plug may be a suitable replacement for compatible vehicles. The double iridium design includes an iridium firing pin and an iridium ground electrode, which greatly improves the performance of these components.

This plug also comes pre-gapped for easy installation and features a copper core to increase heat resistance during use. Additionally, the plug is made with a fine wire design that requires up to 24 percent less voltage for ignition. It also boasts a 360-degree continuous laser welding design for enhanced durability. Though, it should be noted that the package only includes one plug, so you may need to purchase more than one package to complete the replacement. 

Things to consider when buying the best spark plugs

Purchasing spark plugs is a good idea if the current set of plugs in the vehicle has started to show signs of significant wear. However, it’s important to find the right plugs for the vehicle, so before shopping around for new products, it’s necessary to check the manufacturer’s directions to determine the correct spark plug type, hex size, heat range, and gap for the vehicle.

Type

Spark plugs are generally available in the following five types, each differentiated based on the material:

  • Iridium spark plugs are the go-to option for performance cars because they have high reliability, performance, and life span. These plugs also improve fuel efficiency, but the material quality of iridium plugs can increase the cost of these products. 
  • Platinum spark plugs are less costly than iridium plugs and still boast a considerably higher performance, fuel efficiency level, and lifespan than copper plugs. This combination of affordability and superior performance makes platinum plugs one of the more popular options. 
  • Copper spark plugs are the most inexpensive choice, though they are also the least reliable. However, many older vehicles require copper plugs to operate with optimal performance, so make sure to check the needs of the specific engine before purchasing replacements. 
  • Double platinum spark plugs are essentially a reinforced version of regular platinum plugs, allowing these products to improve efficiency and performance. Though, the drawback is the double platinum plugs cost more than standard platinum plugs.
  • Double iridium spark plugs are made for high-performance vehicles. These are the most costly option available, but they significantly improve over other options, with a lifespan that typically lasts four times longer than copper plugs. 

Hex size

When selecting a new set of spark plugs for the vehicle, it’s essential to find products that fit the vehicle. With this in mind, you need to check the vehicle manual or review the manufacturer’s website to determine the hex size compatible with the car, truck, or van. Alternatively, you can remove one of the existing plugs and take it to a local automotive store to find a suitable replacement.

The hex size is one measurement you must pay close attention to to find compatible replacement parts. This measurement is generally noted in inches, though it may also be listed in millimeters. Typically, you can find this information on the product package, though if it isn’t noted, you will need to look up the product specs before purchasing the new spark plugs. 

Heat range

Spark plugs generally operate within a specific heat range, though the way this range is communicated in the product specs can get confusing because different manufacturers represent this factor in different ways. Ideally, you want a plug that can get up to the operating temperature as quickly as possible to prevent soot from forming on the plug. 

However, you also need to ensure that when you run the vehicle for extended periods, the plugs will not heat up beyond the allowable operating temperature. Essentially, you want to find plugs that heat up quickly but operate at a cool enough temperature to avoid overheating. The best way to do this is to check the existing plugs and the manufacturer-provided information to find compatible components.  

Gap

Another factor to consider when looking for new plugs is the gap. Spark plugs are made with a calculated spark plug gap that can be adjusted using a gapper tool. However, many plugs are sold with a pre-set gap, so if you find a product with the right gap size, you may be able to replace the existing plugs without using a gapper tool. 

For cars and similar vehicles, spark plug gaps generally range between 0.024 inches and 0.071 inches. These numbers can be provided in millimeters, ranging from 0.6mm to 1.8mm. Before purchasing new plugs for the car, make sure that the gap falls into the specified range for the vehicle’s engine. If the gap is slightly off, you may be able to use a gapper tool to adjust the gap for the correct fit, though this is only recommended for experienced automotive DIYers and professionals. 

FAQs 

Q: How often should spark plugs be changed?

Generally, copper spark plugs should be changed about once every 30,000 to 50,000 miles, while platinum and iridium spark plugs can last substantially longer. For cars that use platinum or iridium spark plugs, plan to replace these parts about once every 60,000 to 150,000 miles.

Q: How do I know if my spark plugs are bad?

When the spark plugs are not functioning properly, there are a few signs that can serve as an indicator. The most common signs include issues starting the car, rough idling, slow or stilted acceleration, bad fuel economy, engine knocking, and misfires.

Q: Are spark plugs easy to change?

Automotive DIYers who already tackle car maintenance projects, like replacing the brakes or changing the oil, should be able to replace the spark plugs in the vehicle without professional help. However, for those who have never looked under the car’s hood, it’s best to entrust the job to an experienced individual.  

Final thoughts on the best spark plugs 

Vehicles are necessary for driving kids to school, commuting to work, picking up groceries, heading out on a road trip, and many other purposes. The driver and passengers entrust their safety and security to the vehicle during use, so it’s essential to ensure the vehicle is in good working order before starting the ignition. With this in mind, replacing old or worn spark plugs as soon as possible is important.

Making this change will reduce the chance of ignition problems, engine issues, and lower fuel efficiency, allowing the driver to feel confident in the safety and functionality of the vehicle. When replacing spark plugs, make sure to check the manufacturer’s information to determine the correct spark plug type, gap, hex size, and heat range for the vehicle. 

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best spark plugs of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best gifts for DIYers https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-gifts-for-diyers/ Tue, 14 Nov 2023 15:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=589179
A top row of red Craftman cordless drills, a second row of screwdrivers by Klein Tools, a third row of circular saws by DeWalt, and a fourth row of the Ryobi Multi Tool.

Treat the person in your life who has a way with tools.

The post The best gifts for DIYers appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A top row of red Craftman cordless drills, a second row of screwdrivers by Klein Tools, a third row of circular saws by DeWalt, and a fourth row of the Ryobi Multi Tool.

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best cordless drill A yellow and black DeWalt Cordless Drill and Driver in front of a DeWalt bag and next to a battery charger. DEWALT 20V Cordless Drill
SEE IT

This powerful drill can reach speeds of up 1,500 rpm and features an LED light for added visibility.

Best pressure washer A green and black pressure washer by Greenworks with a black cord, water bottle, and hose in the foreground. Greenworks Electric Pressure Washer
SEE IT

This tool can not only wash the outside of your house, but is great for washing your car, driveway, and patio.

Best stackable toolboxes A stack of three black tool storage cases with orange clasps and handles stacked on a black wheeled cart. beyond by BLACK+DECKER Stackable Storage System
SEE IT

This ingenious storage system helps DIYers organize their tools, protect them from theft, and easily transport them.

DIY is more popular than ever, with 73 percent of millennials identifying as do-it-yourselfers, according to the market research firm The Farnsworth Group. Whether your favorite DIYer is into home renovation, woodworking, or tinkering with their car, you can show your appreciation for their handiwork by rounding out their tool set with some new models. Or give them the gift of bins and boxes to help them organize all those tools (and the storage shed). These are the best gifts for DIYers our writers have used this year.

Best cordless drill: DEWALT 20V Max Cordless Drill

DEWALT

SEE IT

This cordless drill is rugged and powerful enough to be worthy of a pro job site while remaining affordable enough for a gift for a DIYer. Powered by a 20-volt battery, DEWALT’s cordless drill can reach speeds of up to 1,500 rpm, making it fast enough to handle jobs that require a lot of fasteners. A slower speed option with a max of 450 rpm adds versatility and maximizes the drill’s torque output. 

At 8-1/2 inches long and weighing 3.6 pounds, this is one of the bulkier drills on the market, but DEWALT makes up for that with an ergonomic handle that makes it comfortable to hold for longer jobs. DEWALT’s drill has other useful features, including a ratcheting chuck that makes it easy to secure bits by hand and an LED light with a 20-second delay for added visibility. — Tony Carrick

Best cordless drill-driver set: CRAFTSMAN V20 Cordless Drill Combo Kit

CRAFTSMAN

SEE IT

If you want to fill out a DIYers entire power tool library in one fell swoop, you should start with CRAFTSMAN’s V20 Cordless Drill Combo Kit. This drill set comes with all the essentials, plus a carrying case and impact driver. The star of the show is its powerful 20-volt drill, which can rotate at speeds of up to 3,400 rotations per minute. An impact driver may look like a drill, but it wraps around a screw or lag bolt to rotate them and is best suited for heavy-duty tasks. This isn’t the type of tool DIYers are likely to have in their garage already, and while you may be unfamiliar with it, its applications will become apparent as projects arise. Both of CRAFTSMAN’s tools have an LED light, which will help in dark areas—think attics or nooks and crannies in a basement or garage. — Brandt Ranj

Best power drill: Craftsman CMCD710C2 Power Drill

Brandt Ranj

SEE IT

We could tell the quality of Craftsman’s CMCD710C2 from the moment we took it out of its packaging, and our expectations were exceeded the first time we used it for a project. It drove screws through plaster and a wooden beam during a TV wall-mounting project like a hot knife running through butter. 

This was the most powerful power drill we tested, but it was also the heaviest. Despite its increased power, it made roughly the same amount of noise as other drills we tested—if not a little less. There’s no technical downside to using this power drill beyond its weight, but you should also consider its price. The CMCD710C2 is expensive, though it does come with a battery and charger. If you want to gift the DIYer in your life the absolute best performance from a power drill and to be safe in knowing they’ll never need to upgrade again, this is the one to get. — Brandt Ranj

Best mechanics tool set: DEWALT Mechanics Tool Set

DEWALT

SEE IT

If you never want to buy a socket set ever again, then this is a good place to start. The sturdy carrying case includes three 72-tooth ratchets, more than 150 sockets, and a full run of hex keys. Made of steel and hand-stamped for easy identification, this set is designed to endure. It’s great for people who enjoy tinkering around with their vehicles. — Stan Horaczek and Jen McCaffery

Best power tool kit: BOSCH Power Tools Combo Kit

BOSCH

SEE IT

If someone in your life is just getting started with DIY projects, a basic tool combo set like this one from Bosch is a great place to get started. The 12-volt set features a compact yet powerful 3/8-inch drill/driver that operates at a range of speeds up to 1,300 rpm, a lightweight reciprocating saw, a bright worklight that lasts for three hours on a single charge, two batteries, and a charger. And they all fit back nicely into the included bag. — Jen McCaffery

Best multi-tool: Ryobi 18V Multi Tool

RYOBI

SEE IT

While it’s easy to get excited about a garage full of tools, sometimes it’s helpful to have some options that are capable of performing more than one function well. Ryobi’s 18-volt Multi-Tool is a great tool for DIYers working with various materials. Capable of up to 20,000 OPM (oscillations per minute), this tool comes with plunge cut and flush cut blades and can be used to cut metal, wood, plastic, and drywall. At 1.5 pounds, it’s relatively lightweight, and it vibrates less than comparable models. The Multi-Tool also comes with a sanding pad to help your DIYer put the finishing touches on their projects. — Jen McCaffery

Best screwdriver set: Klein Tools 80031 Screwdriver Set

KLEIN TOOLS

SEE IT

Tools don’t get much more basic than the humble screwdriver. This five-piece set from Klein Tools, which has been making tools since 1857, includes the most commonly used types: two Phillips head, two slotted, and one square-tipped screwdriver. The shanks are chrome-plated, and the tips are cut for precision. And the handles are cushioned for an easier grip. — Jen McCaffery

Best impact driver: Milwaukee M18 Fuel Hex Hydraulic Driver Kit

MILWAUKEE

SEE IT

Technology sets the Milwaukee M18 Fuel impact driver apart from the rest. Its hydraulic drive sustains torque better than other impact drivers, allowing it to drive faster and with more power. With so much torque, impact drivers always risk stripping out a screw head. The Milwaukee M18 solves this problem by featuring a self-tapping screw mode that helps to start the screw without stripping it out. With its four drive modes, the user can tailor the speed of this driver to suit any job. We also like the small profile of this driver. At less than 5 inches long, this driver is compact enough to fit into tight spaces, and it’s one of the quieter models on the market. Its hydraulic drive technology eliminates the metal-on-metal contact that makes other impact drivers scream like a jackhammer. — Tony Carrick

Best angle grinder: DEWALT 4-1/2” Angle Grinder

DEWALT

SEE IT

DEWALT’s 4-½-inch angle grinder is a tough, high-quality tool aimed at those who need consistent, trouble-free performance. The 11-amp motor is the most powerful in its class, with a speed of 11,000 rpm. With the correct wheel fitted, this angle grinder will cut concrete or steel with equal ease. Although fairly slender, the tool is 12 inches long and relatively heavy, so it isn’t as maneuverable as some. It’s more a professional tool than one for the average DIY user, but keen home auto restorers and anyone taking on major remodeling could well find it worth the investment.  — Bob Beacham

Best jigsaw: CRAFTSMAN V20 Cordless Jig Saw

CRAFTSMAN

SEE IT

A jigsaw allows users to cut curved lines, circles, and other shapes into a range of materials, including wood, metal, plastic, laminate, and more. This 20-volt model from Craftsman operates at speeds from zero to 2,500 spm (strokes per minute). It comes with three orbital settings that let the user control the aggressiveness of the cut and works with both T and U shank blades. Its beveled shoe also allows the user to cut at 45-degree angles. Plus, it features a contoured handle for a more comfortable grip. — Jen McCaffery

Best chainsaw: ​​Worx Nitro 40V Chainsaw

Stan Horaczek

SEE IT

Worx offers a number of very versatile tools in its Nitro series, and the chainsaw is no exception. The 16-inch bar is ideal for most typical users who don’t need to go chopping through Middle Earth-style forests. A pair of sturdy grips give both hands a comfortable place to rest and lots of control over the tool. During our testing, we chopped through tons of 3- to 4-inch sticks and some larger, full-grown trees.

With two powerful batteries installed, it quickly gets up to speed, and we barely had any issues with kicking or getting stuck. Installing and adjusting the chain is simple, and it self-lubricates as users run it, so it doesn’t require much in the way of maintenance. We spent several hours cutting away with this tool and ran into almost no issues, which is exactly what we’re looking for.  — Stan Horaczek

Best circular saw: DEWALT DCS573B Flexvolt Advantage 20V Circular Saw

DEWALT

SEE IT

The DEWALT circular saw offers numerous user-friendly features that suit both professionals and amateurs who are prepared to invest in quality. This powerful 20V cordless model runs at 5,500 rpm, providing faster cutting than many rivals. The brushless motor maximizes battery life. Thanks to the Flexvolt Advantage system, this saw can also use DEWALT’s high-capacity 60V batteries, which the manufacturer claims can result in a 77-percent power increase. An LED light makes it easier to see cut lines and improves accuracy in low-light conditions. An electric brake stops the blade quickly, so it’s safe to put the saw down after a cut. A rafter hook, favored by framers and other carpentry trades, is also included. — Bob Beacham

Best random orbital sander: beyond by BLACK+DECKER Random Orbit Sander

BLACK+DECKER

SEE IT

For those people who want to strip old furniture before repainting, sand lumber, or perhaps ease a sticking door, the Black+Decker could be the ideal tool. This random orbital sander may not be especially powerful, but it will get the job done. The fixed speed doesn’t give it great versatility, but it is fast enough for ripping through old paint or varnish and good for sanding store-bought softwoods. Weight is under 3 pounds, and rubberized areas make it easy to use at different angles. It comes with three sanding disks of different grits, which won’t last very long but will get the new user started, and acclimate them to how each type cuts if this is their first sander. — Bob Beacham

Best heat gun: DEWALT Heat Gun Kit

DEWALT

SEE IT

A heat gun is a versatile tool that can help with a range of DIY and pro tasks, from thawing frozen pipes and removing tiles to repairing electrical equipment. This compact model from DEWALT comes with an LCD display that allows users to adjust the temperature within 50-degree increments. It also features built-in overload protection, and hang ring for storage, a cord protector, and a kickstand for stability. The heat gun comes with a range of attachments to fine-tune work, including a cone nozzle and fishtail surface nozzle. At 2.3 pounds, this tool is lightweight, and the handle is ergonomically designed for more comfortable use. Note that the battery and charger have to be ordered separately. — Jen McCaffery

Best smart tape measure: LEXIVON 2 in 1 Digital Laser Tape Measure

LEXIVON

SEE IT

Smart DIYers subscribe to the maxim, “Measure twice, cut once.” Lexivon’s 2-in-1 Digital Laser Tape Measure allows them to do just that. This device combines a traditional 16-foot tape measure with a laser that measures out to 130 feet. It features an LCD screen that displays measurements and is accurate up to 1/16th of an inch. Powered by two AA batteries, this tool also allows users to make stud center markings and comes with a rubberized case and belt clip. — Jen McCaffery

Best laser level: DEWALT Line Laser

DEWALT

SEE IT

DEWALT is known for constructing well-designed, durable tools; this laser level is no exception. Like many other options, it offers both horizontal and vertical leveling. What sets this model apart is the durable construction that ensures you won’t be buying another one should it happen to take a tumble or spend time out in the rain. That’s because DEWALT protects this level with an over-molded housing that can endure drops from heights of up to a meter. It also has an IP54 rating, which means it will withstand being splashed with water. 

In addition to being ruggedly built, this laser level is also easy to use, thanks to its self-leveling capability and a versatile mounting system that’s compatible with a tripod. Its 100-foot range is ample distance for most indoor and outdoor applications. — Bob Beacham

Best work table: WORX WX051 Pegasus Folding Work Table & Sawhorse

WORX

SEE IT

With all these tools, a DIYer also needs a reliable workspace. This folding work table from WORX that converts into a sawhorse fits the bill. Made of durable ABS plastic with steel reinforcements, it supports up to 300 pounds as a work table and up to 1,000 pounds at a workhorse. Yet at just 25 pounds, this work table is relatively lightweight and easy to store. It features two integrated clamps and a lower shelf that’s great for storing power tools. If your DIYer needs more workspace, these tables can also attach together to expand the work surface. — Jen McCaffery

Best work light: Craftsman LED Portable Work Light Bundle

CRAFTSMAN

SEE IT

DIYers also need dependable lights that can illuminate dark corners when fixing things around the house or under the hood. This Craftsman work light features an LED light that provides up to 2,000 lumens of light. At just three pounds, this cheery red light is easily transportable, and it has a 5-foot power cord. The head rotates 360 degrees, so DIYers can point it in whatever direction they need light. It’s also rated IP65, so it’s safe to use in wet locations. And when the project is completed, this lamp is also great for camping, fishing, and hiking.

Best work gloves: Ironclad General Utility Work Gloves

IRONCLAD

SEE IT

Reliable safety protection is essential for DIY projects. These classic work gloves from Ironclad are made of synthetic lever and feature thermoplastic protection on the fingers to protect the knuckles from impact and abrasion. The gloves have a hook-and-loop closure for a secure fit and even include a terrycloth sweat wipe at the back of the thumb. When the job is completed, these gloves are also machine-washable. 

Best toolbox: DEWALT Tough System

DEWALT

SEE IT

The DEWALT Tool Box is a medium-sized hand-carry case that’s a great choice for home use or on a busy job site. This toolbox comes with a deep storage compartment that is large enough to fit a drill, saw, or a cordless tool battery and a charger. Sitting on top of this compartment is a removable tray where users can store hand tools, like screwdrivers, wrenches, or a hammer. 

This box is made with durable structural foam that protects against impact damage, cuts, slices, dust, and water. Made with metal locking brackets and awarded an IP65 water- and dust-resistance rating, this is an excellent option for DIYers and pros alike. — Tim Dale

Best stackable toolboxes: beyond by BLACK+DECKER Stackable Storage System

BLACK+DECKER

SEE IT

Tools can get heavy and disorganized, especially when a DIYer needs everything from a cordless drill, hammer, tape measure, and nails to complete a job. BLACK+DECKER provides an ingenious solution with its stackable storage system. The three-piece set features a rolling tote with rubber wheels designed for power tools, a deep toolbox for hand tools, and a small organizer toolbox divided into compartments. The stackable set is designed with lockable latches, and DIYers can roll the whole set together to a job or easily remove one of the toolboxes. This unit can also double as storage, so DIYers can also set the boxes against the wall in the garage and use them there. — Jen McCaffery

Best cordless vac: DEWALT 20V MAX Hand Vacuum

DEWALT

SEE IT

When it comes time to clean up, an easy-to-use vac is indispensable. This hand vacuum from DEWALT is designed with 20 volts of power, making it capable of removing debris and removing water. This versatile wet-dry vac comes with a half-gallon tank, a utility nozzle for targeting messes, and an extendable rubber hose. Powered by a DEWALT battery pack, this cordless vacuum is easy to transport and lightweight at 4.5 pounds. It also features a washable HEPA filter that traps more than 99 percent of dust.

Best shop vac: Bissell MultiClean Wet Dry Vac

BISSELL

SEE IT

There’s the fun of working on a DIY project … and then there’s the cleanup. If they’d appreciate a wet-dry shop vacuum that handles anything, the Bissell MultiClean vac covers all the bases. This versatile cleaning tool comes with a variety of features and functions, including a blowing function for clearing leaves or blowing up inflatables, a wet suction tool, and a toolkit of different brushes for vacuuming various surfaces and crevices. The tank is on wheels for easy movement while vacuuming, and its balanced body keeps it from tipping over when it’s pulled. This machine is sleek and easy to use for both small at-home messes and bigger shop cleanups. — Amanda Reed

Best leaf blower: DEWALT Cordless XR Leaf Blower

DEWALT

SEE IT

DEWALT’s cordless leaf blower offers an excellent combination of both power—courtesy of its 20V motor—and cost. This battery-powered model can push out air at up to 125 miles per hour, covering an area of 450 cubic feet per minute. A flat concentrator nozzle helps blow away heavier debris. At 5.4 pounds, this leaf blower is lightweight, and it’s designed with an ergonomic handle and also quieter than most at about 68 decibels. It is worth noting, however, that the battery generally only lasts from 15 to 20 minutes per charge — David King and Jen McCaffery

Best log splitter: Fiskars IsoCore 36-Inch Maul

FISKARS

SEE IT

This manual log splitter is built to last with a forged, heat-treated steel head with a rust-resistant coating. Plus, the sculpted, soft-grip handle fits the contour of your hand and promises to transfer two times less shock and vibration than wood handles. The wedge-shaped maul head is specifically designed for, and highly efficient at, splitting—significantly better than the thin, relatively lightweight head of an axe. At only 7.43 pounds and requiring almost no storage space, this tool punches well above its weight. — Mark Wolfe

Best pressure washer: GreenWorks Pressure Washer

GREENWORKS

SEE IT

Does your resident DIYer start to turn green when they notice the outside of the house needs a good wash? They’ll appreciate the range of the Greenworks Electric Pressure Washer. The pressure hose can extend up to 20 feet, and the 35-foot power cord is safe to use with exterior outlets. It also comes with two nozzle tips, a soap applicator, and an attachable detergent bottle for added convenience at clean-up time. This GreenWorks pressure washer blasts at an impressive 1,600 PSI to dislodge dirt and get your house looking primo once again. This pressure washer is also great for cleaning your car, fence, patio, and more. — Jeremy Helligar and Jen McCaffery

The post The best gifts for DIYers appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best outdoor motion sensor lights in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-outdoor-motion-sensor-lights/ Mon, 13 Nov 2023 21:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=586281
Four of the best outdoor motion sensor lights are sliced together against a white background.
Abby Ferguson

Security is worth every penny you pay for it. So is convenience.

The post The best outdoor motion sensor lights in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Four of the best outdoor motion sensor lights are sliced together against a white background.
Abby Ferguson

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall white LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light on a white background LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light
SEE IT

Easy to install with good waterproofing at a really strong price point, you can get all you need from the LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light.

Best value HMCITY Solar Lights Outdoor LED on a white background HMCITY Solar Lights Outdoor LED
SEE IT

A solar-powered model at a super reasonable price, these lights don’t offer must customization in terms of where they points but do offer great detection within 26 feet.

Best smart Philips Hue Outdoor Motion Sensor and box on a white background Philips Hue Outdoor Motion Sensor
SEE IT

This smart device-compatible motion sensor can interface with Alexa, Google, or Apple HomeKit, giving you tons of customizability and control to existing light fixtures.

Nothing lights your way better than a motion sensor light. Plus, these lights are huge deterrents for home dangers. Coming home to a dark driveway or path to the front door can be sad and somewhat dangerous, with it easy to miss a step and take a tumble. Plus, not only will prowlers or burglars be put off by motion sensor lights, but local wildlife will be less likely to stick around if their movements are met with a bright flash of light. If the area around your domicile can get easily dark, you will want an outdoor motion sensor light. There are tons of them on the market, so which one should you choose? Don’t worry; like the gentle glow of your new light, we’re here to guide you on the best outdoor motion sensor lights.

How we chose the best outdoor motion sensor lights

We’ve looked at a wide variety of reviews from real-world users, as well as in-the-field experts. We consulted colleagues and friends who have used these brands around their own homes. We then took the general consensus and distilled it down into categories to give you a better sense of what might be a good choice for your personal use. The difference in quality between any of our choices is quite small. So, if there are particular features you’re looking for, it may be the best choice not to go for our “best overall” model. Instead, look for something more specific to your needs, like a smart sensor or one with a camera. All of them equally can be considered the best outdoor motion sensor lights.

The best outdoor motion sensor lights: Reviews & Recommendations

There are a wide variety of motion sensor lights on the market, making it hard to sort through. Which brands are reliable? What ones produce a strong and consistent glow? Which have cool smart features or cameras that increase security even further? We’ve researched from the lawn to the landings so we can let you know and lead you to the best outdoor motion sensor lights.

Best overall: LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light

LEONLITE

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 8.07 inches long x 7.48 inches wide by 5.9 inches high
  • Range: 70 feet
  • Detection angle: 180 degrees
  • Watts: 20

Pros

  • Strong range
  • Reasonable price
  • IP65 waterproofing
  • 50,000-hour lifespan
  • Easy installation

Cons

  • Lights can block sensor if not properly adjusted
  • Look doesn’t really blend with most homes
  • Gasket seals are lowest-quality part

Offering a lot of features and easy installation at a low price, the LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light is appropriate for a lot of situations, even if its styling leaves something to be desired. One of the nicest features is the ability to adjust the motion sensor’s range out to about 70 feet. However, if your area of worry is closer, you can slide a dial to shorten that range. That way, your neighbor’s dog cavorting in the backyard won’t set it off. There are additional modes, including just turning the light on all the time, and having it automatically come on at night and turn off during the day.

Being an LED light, the low-wattage bulbs produce just as much light without using as much energy as traditional bulbs. If you’re purchasing your motion sensor light with the intention of lowering your power consumption, the LEONLITE LED is a good choice. Even if you live in an area with a lot of rain or other inclement weather, the light’s IP65 waterproofing and solid aluminum construction can hold up to a lot of punishment from the elements. The fixture has a lifespan of 50,000 hours, meaning you’ll be using it for years to come.

The main drawback of the LEONLITE LED is its rather industrial styling. It’s not a particularly fashionable light. It comes in black and white, but as of writing, the black model is more expensive than the white one. The included gaskets, which seal the bulbs in their casings, are a bit weak, so don’t screw too tight when installing. You can find replacement parts made of sturdier metal at any hardware store if needed. Speaking of installing, the LEONLITE LED installs very easily. Just make sure you adjust the lamps so that they don’t cover any of the spots you want to be monitored with the motion sensor.

For its reasonable price and many features, the LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light is our best overall outdoor motion sensor light.

Best smart: Philips Hue Outdoor Motion Sensor

Philips Hue

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 2.5 inches long by 3 inches wide by 3 inches high
  • Range: 39 feet
  • Detection angle: 160 degree horizontal / 80 degree vertical
  • Watts: n/a

Pros

  • Can integrate existing fixtures if you use specialized bulbs
  • Small and unobtrusive
  • Smart features allow you to control lights from your phone or smart device
  • Can change the color of the Philips Hue bulbs
  • Lots of other smart light devices that can work alongside it

Cons

  • Expensive to fully kit out
  • Specialized bulb are expensive to replace
  • Smaller range than dedicated motion detection lights

If you’re into connecting your home’s electronic devices to a smart hub like Amazon’s Alexa, Google’s Google Assistant, or Apple’s HomeKit, Philips—a longtime trusted name in home electronics (and smart light bulbs)—has an excellent line of bulbs, fixtures and, most importantly, a motion sensor.

This Philips Hue motion sensor doesn’t include any built-in lighting. But you can purchase compatible lighting devices or special Philips Hue bulbs to connect your existing fixtures to your motion sensor and your smart-home network. However, this all requires the additional purchase of a Hue Bridge. So make sure you buy everything you need if you’re going to go smart, or you might end up with a useless device.

Once you connect and set up your network of smart bulbs and motion detector(s), you’re going to have more options than you ever expected. You can change the color of your bulbs, creating ambient light or different lighting for different functions. That includes softer light when you arrive home at night and stronger light when you’re asleep to deter animals and criminals. You can use a phone app to adjust your settings, or turn your lights on or off at any time.

The motion detector device is easy to install and doesn’t have to be anywhere near the light fixture that it’s connected to. It offers tons of flexibility in terms of the area of coverage. It’s also small enough and innocuous enough that it doesn’t drastically change the look of your home area. It may even be hard to spot unless you’re quite close to it. This can be good or bad. Your home won’t have an eyesore on it, but criminals may not sit it and decide that it’s not worth trying to case your place (though the lights turning on as they get close hopefully will do the trick).

Choosing the Philips Hue means you’re going to have more options than ever before, but it also requires wading into an expensive and extensive world of smart devices. If you’re already a smart home devotee, it makes sense to have your motion sensor work with it, but if you’re not, think long and hard before committing. However, once you decide to go smart, the Philips Hue Outdoor Sensor is the best smart outdoor motion sensor (once you add a) light.

Best LED: LEPOWER LED Security Light

LEPOWER

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 14.05 inches long x 5.38 inches wide x 8.24 inches high
  • Range: 72 feet
  • Detection Angle: 180 degrees 
  • Watts: 38

Pros

  • Each of the three lights is independently adjustable
  • IP65 Waterproof
  • Light time adjustable from 10 seconds to 10 minutes
  • Relatively easy to install
  • Very bright

Cons

  • No overnight feature
  • No solar power
  • Larger power consumption than our best overall

If you’re looking for brightness, our best LED outdoor motion sensor light is the LEPOWER LED Security Light. This large, three-part motion sensor light has a range of up to 72 feet, though it works better within 24 at a height of 7.5 to 10 feet.  Like our best overall model, it’s IP65 Waterproof and aluminum, but the lights are built-in with a different style of bulb that is not replaceable. It uses almost twice the power of our best overall, but you get that power in the light. This thing is BRIGHT, maybe too bright if you’re close to your neighbors. That strength makes this perfect for larger-lot homes and garages.

You’re not going to get an overnight feature, meaning you can’t use it dusk-to-dawn, but you can set the duration of the motion sensor light from 10 seconds all the way to 10 minutes, or simply turn it on. Each of the three lights is independently adjustable, as is the motion sensor unit. You can either bend all three of the light areas to focus on one spot, or widen them out to cover the most area possible. This unit is relatively easy to install, no more so than expected with an outdoor light fixture.

While it doesn’t have all the features of some of our higher-rated units, the LEPOWER LED Security Light lives up to the POWER in its name, making it the best LES outdoor motion sensor light.

Best solar-powered: Sunforce Triple Head Solar Motion Light

Sunforce

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 12.9 inches long x 6.7 inches wide x 9 inches high
  • Range: 30 feet
  • Detection Angle: 180 degrees
  • Watts: 1.8 

Pros

  • No wiring or power needed
  • Solar powered
  • Small and compact
  • Three adjustable light panels
  • Includes rechargeable batteries

Cons

  • Low light output and short maximum duration
  • Short range
  • Needs direct sunlight to fully charge

If you want an outdoor motion sensor light that doesn’t require you to wire it into your home’s electrical system, you want a solar-powered light. The best we found is the Sunforce Triple Head Solar Motion Light. It’s a relatively small three-panel flood light with an attached solar-powered panel that can be mounted separately, up to 15 feet away, in order to gather the maximum amount of light during the day.

These are all excellent and convenient features, but this light does come with some drawbacks. It’s simply not as powerful as other models due to it running not on electricity but on batteries that are recharged with the solar panel. (The batteries are included, which is nice.) The range is much lower than other models, less than half, and the maximum time the light will stay on is lower too. Therefore, this model is better for tighter lots or convenience rather than crime deterrence. However, the price is reasonable, so you can also simply set up more than one of the Sunforce Triple Head Solar Motion Light.

While there are some drawbacks, there are also a lot of benefits to the Sunforce Triple Head Solar Motion Light, making it the best solar-powered outdoor motion sensor light on the market.

Best with camera: Ring Floodlight Cam Wired Pro

Stan Horaczek

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 12.82 inches long x 7.77 inches wide x 8.5 inches high
  • Range: 30 feet
  • Detection Angle: 270 lights, 140 degrees camera
  • Watts: Not listed

Pros

  • Tons of features
  • Camera can follow motion
  • Wide motion sensor range for lights
  • Connectivity to Alexa
  • HD images

Cons

  • No compatibility with Google Assistant or Apple HomeKit
  • Relatively short range
  • expensive

If you want to step your security up, you’ll want to pair a camera with your lights, so when they’re triggered, you can know what happened to cause it. If you use Alexa in your smart home, the best option is Amazon-owned company Ring’s Floodlight Cam Wired Pro, a good light paired with an incredible security camera. 

As a light, the Ring Floodlight Cam Wired Pro isn’t quite as powerful as a dedicated outdoor motion sensor light. The lights only have a range of about 30 feet, though the camera can see and follow motion beyond that in daylight. However, the motion sensor itself has a great radius, more than 180 degrees, which is better than many other models.

The camera is excellent. It outputs 1080p HD video, which is really clear. The camera can identify if motion is human, animal, or mechanical and be set to only record in the event of the kind of motion you’re interested in. Integrating with Alexa, you can have the camera trigger other smart devices, like locks or alarms. Night videos are clearer in black and white than in color. All the footage is available on the Ring app.

However, you must subscribe to the Ring’s service to use all these features. Multiple plans determine how much footage you can store for later viewing, starting at $3 a month. There’s also a built-in alarm, which means if your camera catches a prowler or robber about to attempt to enter your home, you can hopefully scare them away.

While it costs a pretty penny both initially and over time, the Ring Floodlight Cam Wired Pro offers an incredible amount of features that can really add to your peace of mind, or simply help you monitor what’s happening around you. That makes it the best outdoor motion sensor light with a camera. You can learn even more in our full review.

Best value: HMCITY Solar Lights Outdoor LED

HMCITY

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 3.23 inches long x 6.06 inches wide x 4.02 inches high
  • Range: 26 feet
  • Detection Angle: 120 degrees
  • Watts: 4.5

Pros

  • IP65 Waterproof
  • Solar Powered
  • Two-pack
  • Excellent price

Cons

  • Short range
  • Limited detection angle

Our best value proposition for outdoor motion sensor lights is a double deal: you get two for one price. The HMCITY Solar Lights Outdoor LED are two wide-angled light panels that are self-contained and solar-powered. You can install them anywhere because you do not need wires (we’re big fans of on a deck, maybe one with some nice furniture). The housing contains the solar cells, though, so make sure wherever you place them gets adequate sunlight during the day. There’s even a dusk-to-dawn mode that turns the lights on all night.

The HMCITY Solar Lights are better as ambient and night-use home lights than they are as security lights, but they can do the job. You can either set the lights to be off until they sense motion or to have low light until they sense motion and then get brighter. The lights themselves have a wide angle that they cast: 270 degrees. Even though the light itself isn’t powerful, it fills an area well.

Some of the drawbacks of the HMCITY Solar Lights are standard to solar-powered lights. They simply don’t produce as much light as wired lights can, and they tend to have sensors that can’t detect quite as far out. The HMCITY Solar Lights have a maximum range of 26 feet for detection, so it’s better on a smaller lot. They do have standard IP65 waterproofing, though the casing itself can collect a bit of moisture on the top, so it may be better to install it under an eave if possible.

The price is excellent, with two lights retailing for around $30 without a sale or coupon. For that price, the HMCITY Solar Lights Outdoor LED gives you a convenient and useful package to add ambient light to your backyard, convenient light to approach to your door, or deter criminals and wildlife from getting near your property. That’s what makes it the best-value outdoor motion sensor light.

Best budget: Beams Wireless Battery Operated Powered Motion Sensing Spotlight

Beams

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 6.5 inches long x 3.5 inches wide x 4.42 inches high
  • Range: 30 feet
  • Detection Angle: 120 degrees
  • Watts: Not listed

Pros

  • Excellent price
  • No wired connection needed
  • Small and easy to install

Cons

  • Batteries need replacing every year
  • Low light output
  • Narrow angle of motion sensing

If you don’t need a lot of light and don’t want to worry about wires, Beams offers a battery-powered motion-sensing spotlight that does a good job for a small price. At only $20, the Beams Wireless Battery Operated Powered Motion Sensing Spotlight can be installed anywhere, no need to worry about patching into your house’s electrical system. Instead, the Beams Spotlight runs on 3 D-cell batteries (not included). You’ll get about a year of use out of each set.

The light’s motion sensor is a bit limited, which is typical of battery-powered motion sensor lights, offering only 120 degrees. The range is surprisingly strong, besting our best value model by 4 feet. The spotlight is quite small, meaning it’s excellent for side doors, pet areas, or as a supplemental light when the main light is turned off.

The weatherproofing is about the same as other models, hitting IPX6, though it doesn’t have a rating for contact or dustproofing. The aesthetic is actually a bit nicer than more powerful models, with it blending in better than the large multi-panel floodlights.

While there are not a lot of options with the Beams Wireless Battery Operated Powered Motion Sensing Spotlight, and some of its benefits (small size, install anywhere) come with drawbacks (weaker light, need for batteries), the $20 price and overall good performance makes it the best budget outdoor motion sensor light.

What to consider when choosing outdoor motion sensor lights

The first thing you should consider is the range and angle that you’ll need for your property—and your property only! It’ll be highly annoying for your neighbors if they can easily trip your motion sensor lights from their yard or, even worse, from their home! So, if you live on tighter lots, a shorter range might actually be better, while if you live on a large piece of property, you’ll want something that extends a long way out.

You’ll also need to consider the angle of detection for the motion detector. If you’re putting your lights flush against a wall of your home and want detection on all sides, you’re going to want 180 degrees, while if you’re affixing it in a corner, you may not need to worry so much about having such a wide angle.

You’ll want to consider the power source. Some of these lights are solar powered and store up their batteries during the day so that they may be used at night, but that also requires they be placed on the side of your house that gets a lot of sunshine to be most effective.

Lastly, consider any additional accessories or features you want alongside your lights. Do you want a camera? Do you want smart home features that let you control the lights from your phone or with your voice from a connected device? Not every light is going to feature those.

FAQs

Q: What is the best motion sensor light for outside?

Every light from our list is in some way the “best,” but our overall favorite light was the LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light.

Q: What is the disadvantage of outdoor motion sensor lights?

The biggest disadvantage is these lights are made to throw a lot of light quickly, which can be annoying to neighbors if they get tripped late at night (either by a late-arriving member of your household, a pet or other animal, or anyone else). You can inadvertently create conflict when installing one of these, so consult with your neighbor on the side where you plan to place it, and if possible, adjust the way the light is pointed so as to put the least possible light pollution into your neighbor’s property. Also, keep in mind that motion sensor lights are not going to be warm and inviting like a porch light. They click on and off in a pretty aggressive way, even when you are the person who triggers them. They can actually be quite stressful to encounter, even when you’re expecting them.

Q: What is the lifespan of a motion sensor light?

A good motion sensor with built-in lights should last 10-15 years. If you use a separate smart sensor to make your existing fixtures motion sensor lights, you’ll simply have to replace the bulbs when they burn out.

Q: How many lumens should a motion sensor light be?

Individual motion sensor lights should be between 300 and 700 lumens for soft, porch-like light. Floodlights should be 1000 or more.

Q: Are motion sensor lights a good idea?

In terms of being used as a practical light, motion sensor lights have the ability to save you money and conserve energy compared to an always-on porch light. They are also known deterrents for criminals and wildlife, and when paired with a camera, can get you a sense of what happened in the event of an accident or incident at night. In this regard, they’re a smart purchase.

Q: How does a motion sensor light work?

Motion sensors use passive infrared sensors, which monitor any infrared energy changes, turning on an associated electrical switch when they are engaged. The electrical switch is attached to the light, which then illuminates. Infrared sensors can be tripped by any individual, animal, or object that has a heat signature at a certain level but can be interfered with if you have a heat vent or other heat source near the sensor. 

Final thoughts on the best outdoor motion sensor lights

You should probably get an outdoor motion sensor light if you’re considering them. You’ll feel more secure, they’ll give convenient, energy-saving light, and you might even have a lower power bill. Which of our recommended units you buy will depend entirely on your needs, but all can confidently be called the best outdoor motion sensor lights.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best outdoor motion sensor lights in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The unintended side effects of popular weight loss drugs https://www.popsci.com/health/semaglutide-side-effects/ Mon, 13 Nov 2023 11:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=588661
Ozempic weight loss drug injectable on red background
Semaglutides like Ozempic and Wegovy have weight loss benefits, but also some possibly harmful side effects. Jaap Arriens/NurPhoto via Getty Images

Know what you're in for before taking the risk.

The post The unintended side effects of popular weight loss drugs appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Ozempic weight loss drug injectable on red background
Semaglutides like Ozempic and Wegovy have weight loss benefits, but also some possibly harmful side effects. Jaap Arriens/NurPhoto via Getty Images

You’ve probably heard a lot about Ozempic and Wegovy, the semaglutide wonder drugs for weight loss. Their newfound popularity with prescribers and online pharmacies has sparked a global shortage. Other diabetes medications are now also being repurposed for weight loss: On Wednesday, the FDA approved Zepbound, another version of Mounjaro, for chronic weight management.

While Ozempic and Wegovy have different ingredients than Mounjaro and Zepbound, they work in a similar way. Semaglutide mimics a hormone called GLP-1 that’s usually released when the body detects carbohydrates, proteins, and other lipids after a meal. This sends a message to the brain that you’ve eaten, changing hunger signaling activity. When the body thinks it’s full, GLP-1 activates other systems to slow down muscle contractions that would usually move food out of the stomach.

A weekly injection might seem like an easy option to shed pounds, but doctors warn these medications are not a perfect weight-loss solution. Semaglutide carries a number of side effects that range from uncomfortable to life-threatening, which can be even worse with off-label use of Wegovy or Ozempic.

What are the common side effects of semaglutide?

Since semaglutide has a direct effect on the GI tract, a majority of the side effects are gastrointestinal-related. Mir Ali, a bariatric surgeon and medical director of MemorialCare Surgical Weight Loss Center in California, says about 50 percent of people taking Wegovy or Ozempic experience nausea. Other common side effects include constipation, diarrhea, or cramping. People who overeat while on the regimen might experience more severe nausea and even vomiting. Additionally, while not as common as the other GI side effects, Ali mentions there is a chance of dizziness while taking Ozempic. This may stem from the blood sugar-lowering effects of the drug. 

“These symptoms tend to go away with time as the patients continue their medications. The body adapts to [the drug],” says Ali. He adds that people prescribed Ozempic or Wegovy often start off on a lower dose and eventually work their way up to avoid jarring side effects.

If you experience nausea, Ozempic’s makers advise eating more slowly and switching to bland, low-fat foods such as crackers and plain toast. People should also eat soups and gelatin, which contain high amounts of water. After meals, drink ice-cold water and avoid lying down.

What are the more dangerous side effects?

Since large numbers of people started using semaglutide for off-label weight loss, doctors have been documenting more troubling reactions. New research published in the Journal of the American Medical Association links Ozempic to gastroparesis, a chronic condition that severely weakens the muscles in the stomach wall, making it harder to push food over to the small intestine. The inability to empty stomach contents can delay the digestive process and induce regular episodes of nausea and diarrhea. While there are surgical and non-surgical ways to manage gastroparesis, there’s currently no cure for it. 

Considering that there have only been a few documented cases of gastroparesis with Ozempic use, Ali says the chances of this happening are relatively rare and “not something you typically see in patients.” But as demand for the drug continues to soar, more cases may come to light. Along with stomach paralysis, other limited but severe side effects of Ozempic involve pancreatitis, kidney issues, and gallbladder issues.

Can semaglutide cause suicidal thoughts?

A growing number of people worldwide have also reported suicidal thoughts while taking Ozempic. After receiving 150 reports of suicidal ideation and self-injury, the European Medicines Agency is reviewing the safety data on the diabetes drug. The United Kingdom is also reviewing all drugs classified as GLP-1 agonists, including Ozempic, after an uptick in incidences of self-harming thoughts. In the US, individuals have spoken out about experiencing suicidal ideation while taking Ozempic, despite having no history of self-harm. 

Overall, cases of suicidal ideations are largely anecdotal and relatively rare.

Some of the mental health concerns have precedent. The US Food and Drug Administration (FDA) requires any chronic weight management medication that works on the central nervous system to carry a warning about suicidal behavior and ideation. Wegovy has a warning for suicidal ideation but Ozempic—intended only to control blood sugar levels in people with type 2 diabetes—does not. It’s not clear what the link is between these drugs and suicidal thoughts, but it’s assumed the neuropsychiatric side effects emerge when semaglutide interacts with the brain to control appetite. 

“The question becomes, should the same medication under a different name carry the same caution regarding suicidal ideation?” says Joseph Barrera, an endocrinologist and associate medical director of Providence Mission Hospital in California. He adds that the likelihood of developing self-harming thoughts while taking Ozempic seems to occur more in people with a history of depression or other psychological issues—a possible safety concern as some psychiatrists are now prescribing Ozempic for depression

Overall, cases of suicidal ideations are largely anecdotal and relatively rare. As of September 2023, of the 23,845 reports of adverse reactions with semaglutide in the US, there have been 144 cases of suicidal ideation and 2 deaths by suicide. As Barrera points out, it’s still unclear how many of these cases involved Ozempic versus Wegovy.

What to consider if taking Ozempic or Wegovy for weight loss

Barrera has one piece of advice for people considering using Ozempic or Wegovy off-label: Don’t. The risks of taking the drug, including suicidal ideation, are too high. What’s more, Barrera warns some individuals have been paying providers and clinics for “compounded semaglutide,” which involves mixing multiple medications together. According to the FDA, people making compounded semaglutide are using a salt form, such as semaglutide sodium or semaglutide acetate, that doesn’t contain the same active ingredient as Ozempic and Wegovy. 

Another factor to consider is affordability, as insurance companies are unlikely to pay for off-label use of either drug. Ozempic requires weekly shots and can cost about $900 per injection without coverage. It’s also designed to be taken long-term, so skipping out on the drug for even a week can cause food cravings and a rebound in weight. 

Overall, semaglutide can be helpful in managing weight and improving your health if you’ve been diagnosed with a chronic condition. “It’s another tool to help with living a healthy lifestyle, and like any other tool, it works well if used properly,” says Ali. He advises people using weight loss drugs to think of it as a supplement, not a replacement to diet and exercise. Without combining the two, people will not see much of the desired results, he adds. “They are better medications than we’ve had previously, but nothing is perfect.”

The post The unintended side effects of popular weight loss drugs appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
All the ways you can use your phone as a mobile hotspot https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-can-i-use-my-phone-as-a-hotspot/ Sun, 12 Nov 2023 14:00:51 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=588992
Person sitting outside of a coffee house on a sunny day, drinking from a green cup and reading from an open MacBook.
Make sure you can get stuff done regardless of how much your local coffee shop wants you to talk to other people. Antoni Shkraba / Pexels

Share your connection with all your devices everywhere you go.

The post All the ways you can use your phone as a mobile hotspot appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Person sitting outside of a coffee house on a sunny day, drinking from a green cup and reading from an open MacBook.
Make sure you can get stuff done regardless of how much your local coffee shop wants you to talk to other people. Antoni Shkraba / Pexels

You only realize WiFi is not as ubiquitous as you thought it was when your boss wants to hop on a last-minute video call and the coffee shop you’re at has no guest network. That’s when you’d better know how to use your phone as a hotspot.

That type of urgent scenario is not the best moment to figure out how to connect your laptop or tablet to your mobile network, so you might as well learn now. That way, the next time you find yourself in a tricky situation, you’ll be ready to hop online. 

A quick note: some mobile plans do not support hotspotting, so even though your phone has the ability to share data, nothing will happen unless your mobile service provider allows it. So before you start trying to tether your device, confirm that your plan has a dedicated hotspot quota or that you are allowed to use your phone’s data on another device. 

How to use an iPhone as a hotspot

On iOS, you’ll find the hotspot menu by opening the Settings app, and tapping Personal Hotspot. If you’re using an older version of iOS, you may need to go to Settings > Cellular > Personal Hotspot. Enabling it is as easy as toggling on the switch next to Allow others to join, but don’t do that yet unless you know you’re alone.

[Related: The best mobile hotspots of 2023]

You don’t want just anybody to piggyback on your data plan, so make sure you set up a secure password before you create a hotspot. From the Personal Hotspot menu, tap Wi-Fi password and type in a safe one—think a semi-long combination of letters (upper- and lowercase), numbers, and special characters. 

Now that your hotspot is ready to go, choose how you want to connect. Apple’s mobile devices provide some options.

Connect to your iPhone hotspot using WiFi

This is the easiest way to use your personal hotspot, as it turns your iPhone into a router. Doing so allows you to connect your tablet or laptop to it as you would to any other WiFi network. You can also connect via USB or Bluetooth (those sections are below), but those methods are a little more complicated.

1. Make sure you’re ready to use your phone as a hotspot by toggling on the switch next to Allow others to join.

2. On your laptop or tablet (or whatever other device you want to use your mobile data), open the WiFi settings and search for a signal. 

You can do this on a Mac by clicking the WiFi icon in the top right corner of your screen. Your system will automatically detect nearby networks and list them for you. If you don’t see the name of your iPhone (that’s the name of your hotspot), click Other networks

On a PC, open the System Tray by clicking the three icons to the left of the clock in the bottom right corner of your screen. Make sure the WiFi icon is blue (that means it’s on), then click the arrow next to it to open your computer’s WiFi settings—you’ll see a list of the available networks containing your iPhone’s name. 

3. Regardless of the make of your device, once you find your iPhone on the list of WiFi networks, select it, type in the hotspot password, and you’ll be all set.

How to use your Android as a hotspot

Series of screens showing the menus for internet, networks, mobile hotspots on an Android phone.
Before you turn on your WiFi mobile hotspot make sure to protect it with a safe password. Android

Before you hook any device up to your Android phone’s mobile data, you’ll need to set up your personal hotspot. Swipe down with two fingers from the top of your screen to open the Quick Settings menu, then tap the cog icon in the bottom right corner of the screen to open Settings. Go to Network & internet, then Hotspot & tethering

Here you’ll find a toggle switch for every way to connect a device to your hotspot: Wi-Fi hotspot, Bluetooth tethering, USB tethering, and Ethernet tethering. The last two options will be blurred out unless your phone is already connected to a device via a USB or Ethernet cable. WiFi will likely be the easiest, but if you’re interested in trying something else, you can skip to the sections on USB tethering and Bluetooth tethering below.

Connect to your Android hotspot using WiFi

1. Tap Wi-Fi hotspot to set it up. Start by giving your hotspot a name—by default, it’ll be the name of your device, but you can change it to anything you want. 

Next, set up a Hotspot password to secure your connection and prevent strangers from draining your data plan. Make sure to choose a good one—a semi-long series of letters (upper- and lowercase), numbers, and special characters. 

You have two other options you can set up. Toggle on the switch next to Turn off hotspot automatically, and your Android phone will disable the feature whenever there are no devices connected to it. You can also tap the switch next to Extend compatibility, so your phone makes more of an effort to be discoverable to other devices. This will use up more battery power, so make sure to turn it off if you’re running out of juice. 

Once you’re done setting up your personal hotspot, hit the toggle switch next to Use Wi-Fi hotspot to turn it on. 

Screen showing macOS WiFi quick settings with a connection to a mobile hotspot.
Using your phone as a WiFi hotspot is the easiest way to share your mobile data. Apple

2. On your laptop or tablet (or whatever device you want to connect to your hotspot), open 

the WiFi settings. 

On a Mac, click the WiFi icon in the top right corner of your screen. Your system will find nearby networks automatically and list them for you. If you don’t see the name you gave your hotspot, click Other networks

If you’re using a PC, click the three icons to the left of the clock in the bottom right corner of your screen to open the System Tray panel. Make sure the WiFi icon is on (it should be blue), and open your computer’s WiFi settings by clicking the arrow next to it. There, you’ll see a list of available networks containing your hotspot’s name. 

Use your phone as a hotspot over a USB cable

You can connect your tablet or laptop to your phone’s hotspot via a USB cable, but it’s a lot easier with an Android. When it works, though, the connection between your phone and hotspot-using device is smooth as silk. 

Connect to your iPhone hotspot through a USB cable

There’s a catch here: You may only be able to easily do this between Apple products, so you might not be able to share your iPhone’s data with your PC or Chromebook, for example. 

1. On your iPhone, make sure your hotspot is active (from the Personal Hotspot menu, toggle on the switch next to Allow others to join) and connect your phone to your Mac using a USB cable. 

2. An alert will appear on your Mac—click Trust this device. You should see your iPhone appear as a drive on your computer’s Finder and you should be able to go online. 

If you’re not connected, go to your Mac’s System Settings and Network. You should see iPhone USB on the list of services—open it, click Make inactive, then Make active, and you should be good to go.

If you don’t see iPhone USB on the list, you’ll need to set it up as a new network. Scroll down all the way, click the three-dots dropdown menu, and choose Add service. Then follow Apple’s instructions to finish the setup.

Connect to your Android hotspot using a USB cable

Screen showing the connectivity icons on a Windows computer home screen.
When your computer is running on your phone’s data, you’ll see this icon change on the Windows task bar. Windows

Tethering your Mac or PC to your Android phone is surprisingly easy, and the connection is seamless. 

1. Connect your Android phone to your Mac or PC with a USB cable.


2. Go to the Hotspot & tethering menu (Settings > Network & internet > Hotspot & tethering) and toggle the switch next to USB tethering. The option will only be available if there’s a cable connecting your phone to another device. 

3. On a PC, Windows will offer to set up the connection between your phone and laptop, but you’ll realize you don’t have to do anything—as soon as you turn on the USB hotspot, your computer will connect to the internet. 

Screen showing macOS's network settings and a connection to a USB hotspot.
As soon as you turn on your phone’s USB hotspot, your Mac computer should be able to use your mobile data. Apple

Something similar happens on a Mac—when you connect your phone, macOS will ask if you trust it. Click Trust this device and you should automatically have an internet connection. If you don’t, go to Settings and Network, and under Other services find your phone’s name. Open the item and click the button Make Inactive, which will change to Make active. Click it again and you should be good to go. 

How to create a phone hotspot with Bluetooth

You can share your phone’s cellular data with another device over Bluetooth, but connectivity tends to be slower and more finicky than WiFi- or USB-driven hotspots. In fact, we had so much trouble getting this to work that it might only be useful as a last resort.

Connect to your iPhone hotspot using Bluetooth

For this, you’ll need to pair your phone to whatever device you want to connect to the internet—how you do that will depend on your device. 

1. On your iPhone, make sure your hotspot is on (from the Personal Hotspot menu, toggle on the switch next to Allow others to join).

2. If you’re connecting your Mac to your hotspot, go to System Settings and on the left sidebar go to Bluetooth. If you’ve ever connected your iPhone to your Mac via Bluetooth, you’ll see your phone’s name under My devices—just hover the mouse over its name and click on the Connect button that appears. If you’ve never connected your gadgets, you should find your phone’s name under Nearby devices—you may have to scroll down a bit to see it. Hover the mouse over your phone’s name, click Connect, and follow the instructions on screen. 

If you’re trying to tether your iPhone to a PC, open the System Tray by clicking on the three icons to the left of the clock in the bottom right corner of your screen. Make sure the Bluetooth icon is blue (that means it’s on) and click the arrow next to it to open your computer’s Bluetooth settings. If you’ve connected your iPhone to your PC in the past, you should find your phone’s name under Your devices, but if you haven’t, you’ll find it under New devices. Either way, just click on it and follow the instructions on screen to establish a connection. 

Once the devices are paired, you’ll need to connect to the internet on your laptop. It’s very different depending on the make of your computer, and it’s definitely not as intuitive as hopping on a WiFi network.  

On a Mac, click the Control Center icon (two toggle switches) in the upper right corner of your screen. From the emerging menu, click Bluetooth to see a list of connected devices. Find your phone and hover the mouse over it—click Connect to Network when the option appears. 

On a PC, open Settings and go to Network & Internet. Scroll all the way down and under Related settings, pick More network adapter options. On the emerging window, you should see an item called Bluetooth Network Connection—open it, find your phone, and right-click on it. On the menu, hover over Connect using and choose Access point to connect to the web.

Connect to your Android hotspot using Bluetooth

If your devices play nice with each other over Bluetooth, you can use your mobile data plan with your laptop. Just keep in mind that some Android phones, like the Pixel 7, may have trouble connecting to a Mac computer. If that’s the case for you, we suggest you save yourself some grief by choosing the easier WiFi approach. 

Screen showing Windows network settings.
Choosing your Bluetooth-paired device as your internet connection on your PC is anything but intuitive. Windows

1. Make sure your laptop is discoverable through Bluetooth. On a Mac, open the Control Center and ensure the Bluetooth icon is blue—if it’s not, click it to turn it on. On a PC, open the System Tray by clicking the icons to the left of the clock (bottom right corner of your screen) and make sure the Bluetooth icon is blue. If it’s not, click it to enable it.

2. On your phone, swipe down with one finger from the top of your phone screen to open the notification drawer, and on the tiles at the top of your screen, long-press on Bluetooth.

3. If you’ve tethered your phone and laptop before, find your laptop’s name under Saved devices, tap the cog icon next to it, and choose Connect on the next screen. If you’ve never paired your gadgets, choose Pair new device. Wait until your laptop appears in the list of discoverable nearby devices, and select it to start the pairing process. You’ll see prompts with five-digit codes on both screens—make sure they match and confirm the pairing. 

[Related: How to find free WiFi when you really need it]

Once the devices are paired, you’ll need to connect to the internet on your laptop. This will work differently depending on the make of your computer, and it won’t be as intuitive as hopping on a WiFi network.  

On a Mac, open the Control Center by clicking its icon (two sliders) in the upper right corner of your computer screen. On the emerging menu, click Bluetooth to see a list of connected devices. Find your phone and hover the mouse over it—click Connect to Network when the option appears. 

On a PC, open Settings and go to Network & Internet. Scroll all the way down and under Related settings, pick More network adapter options. On the emerging window, you should see an item called Bluetooth Network Connection—double-click to open it, find your phone, and right-click on it. On the menu, hover over Connect using and choose Access point.

The post All the ways you can use your phone as a mobile hotspot appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best jumper cables of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-jumper-cables/ Sat, 03 Sep 2022 13:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=467189
Best jumper cables stock image header
Daniel @ bestjumpstarterreview.com/Unsplash

This simple tool can save the day when you find your car’s battery lets you down.

The post The best jumper cables of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Best jumper cables stock image header
Daniel @ bestjumpstarterreview.com/Unsplash

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best Overall A pair of CARTMAN jumper cables on a blue and white background CARTMAN 4 Gauge 20 Feet Jumper Cables
SEE IT

The Goldilocks of specs and value, these provide enough for most without breaking the bank, and they’re rated for cold weather too.

Best Budget Energizer Jumper Cables Energizer Jumper Cables
SEE IT

Though you might be on a budget, you can still get enough length and thickness to make the task less miserable.

Best Heavy-Duty AUTOGEN Heavy Duty Jumper Cables AUTOGEN Heavy-Duty Jumper Cables
SEE IT

Dealing with big diesel engines and heavy equipment? These should handle all you can throw at them.

Jumper cables may be the perfect example of a tool that you’d want to have and not need rather than need and not have. Though most of us can often go years in between using them, jumper cables are an indisputably invaluable tool that uses the electrical energy from another car to jump-start a weak or completely flat battery in another vehicle. The telltale “click click click” of a starter is a sure sign you may need a “jump” to get going. Though some good samaritans might carry jumper cables, it’s usually easiest to carry a set yourself and not rely on chance when you may be stranded. This list of the best jumper cables will help you get the right tool for your specific needs.

How we chose the best jumper cables

I’ve used more than a few sets of jumper cables in my life, and one particular set quite a few times when I owned a Square Body Chevy. My personal affinity for older—arguably, poorly maintained—project cars has led me to have plenty of personal experience jumping different vehicles in a variety of parking locations. That being said, I’ve made selections that reflect a balance of my personal experience alongside products that have been favorably reviewed online. You want to buy as much length and cable size as your budget can afford, and these picks definitely reflect that mantra. Additionally, though spending a fortune isn’t necessary, you want to buy some that are rated for the kinds of conditions you may encounter, especially on the colder side, since cold weather often takes the highest toll on a car’s starting system. Each pick in this guide would be a good choice, but some—like the motorcycle options—are going to be best for a powersports application. These selections were made at the nexus of length and cable size, as well as construction and temperature ratings, which means they should serve you well no matter the type of weather you encounter.

The best jumper cables: Reviews & Recommendations

Best overall: CARTMAN 4 Gauge 20 Feet Jumper Cables

CARTMAN

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: These versatile jumper cables are a wonderful intersection of value, just-right capacity, more than enough length for most situations, and are rated to -13°F.

Specs

  • Weight: 5 lbs
  • Length: 20 feet
  • Gauge: 4 gauge

Pros

  • Rated up to a 6.0L gas engine
  • Enough length means less vehicle maneuvering
  • Rated to remain flexible down to -13°F

Cons 

  • 4 gauge not suitable for biggest engines
  • Unique tooth shape might be challenging on some cars

These cables meet right at the intersection of value and capability. The 20-foot length means you can pull up alongside just about any other vehicle and not worry if you’ve got the cars positioned close enough. Sure, 8- to 10-foot-long cables take up less space, but it’s convenient to have more when these things happen. 

Next, that handy rating down to -13°F means these should remain flexible for any of the nasty inclement weather you encounter. I’ve worked outside in -20°F and, let me tell you, there are a lot of things that just aren’t “rated” for cold weather and it shows when you go to use them. 

The only downsides I can think of for this might be the fact that 4-gauge wiring just may not be heavy-duty enough for your application (see my heavy-duty choice instead) or that those unique teeth might actually hinder more than they help in some cases. The clamps have a unique design that combines a traditional jumper cable clamp with a slightly longer protruding portion. It looks like it’s perfect for the right vehicle, but the elongated section might just make it a bit harder to get a nice sturdy connection on some vehicles. Give ’em a dry run and practice hooking them up when the pressure is off.

Best heavy-duty: AUTOGEN Heavy-Duty Jumper Cables

AUTOGEN

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Remember, lower is thicker when we’re talking about gauge, so these 25-foot-long 0-gauge jumper cables earned the top spot for heavy-duty applications.

Specs 

  • Weight: 12.6 lbs
  • Length: 25 feet
  • Gauge: 0 gauge

Pros

  • 0 gauge suitable for jumping RVs and big trucks
  • 25 feet enough length to make hookup a cinch
  • Cable and coating rated down to -40 F

Cons 

  • At 12.6 pounds, these aren’t small
  • That much copper isn’t cheap

Now, we’ve been through a good overall that will suit most drivers, but what about the guy—or gal—driving a big diesel and needing to jump-start heavy equipment from time to time? I bring you the AUTOGEN Heavy Duty 0-gauge jumper cables. These are the heaviest cables I could find outside of getting deep into triple-digit prices. 

The trouble when you’re working with big batteries, lots of amperage, and small cables is heat management. Or a lack of it. If you hook up a big battery that can push out a lot of amperage to smaller cables they could get hot. Really hot. And they can fail. The amount of power needed to turn an engine over and start it is tremendous, and even more so on larger and more powerful engines. If you’re driving or will be jump-starting a large RV or heavy equipment, 1- or 0-gauge cables are a smart choice.

The only con to heavy-duty cables is the corresponding weight increase. My budget pick weighs in at a paltry 2 pounds, while these heavy-duty jumper cables weigh in at more than 12.5 pounds! They’re bigger and longer than the others—and more expensive too—but when you’re dealing with heavy equipment, the tools do get bigger.

Best portable: Lifeline AAA Premium Road Kit

Lifeline

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: When you’re talking about portability, a carrying case is good, but having a few extra bits can make the difference when you really do need to use them for a jump.

Specs

  • Weight: 2.6 lbs
  • Length: 8 feet
  • Gauge: 8 gauge

Pros

  • Kit designed with emergencies in mind
  • Just enough length on the jumper cables to be useful
  • Extras that can help in an emergency

Cons 

  • With just 8-foot cables, your cars will have to be positioned perfectly
  • A 42-piece kit might be more than you’re looking for if you have the other 41 pieces already

For years the American Automobile Association (AAA) has been helping motorists with their maps, roadside assistance services, and curated emergency car kits. At least, that’s how it looks to me. I’ve used their towing services a few times and was a member for years, so when I came across their Premium Road Kit it seemed like the perfect way to take jumper cables and make them portable. Though jumper cables are generally a fairly lightweight tool, they aren’t always the easiest to leave in the corner of your trunk. The cables can become tangled and the alligator clamps can snag on other items, making them a bit of a nuisance. Though many come with a storage bag, something like this kit can really keep things neat and tidy until they’re needed. Just make sure to open it up and get familiar with the contents before it’s dark and rainy and you’re trying to find out which pocket the flashlight batteries got off to.

The only downsides to a 42-piece kit, especially when we’re talking just about jumper cables, are if you don’t happen to need the other 41 pieces. If you don’t, then you might be best served buying a small storage bag and a cheaper (longer) set of jumper cables and making your own portable bag. Though the 8-foot-long cables in this kit will get the job done for most small-to-midsize vehicles, you won’t have much extra room to work with, so vehicle positioning is key. 

Best for motorcycles: Yuasa Jumper Cables

Yuasa

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The idea behind these motorcycle jumper cables is simple: like motorcycle batteries, take what you know and make it smaller. 

Specs 

  • Weight: 1 lb
  • Length: 8 foot
  • Gauge: 8 gauge

Pros

  • Smaller clamps are perfect for fitting onto small battery terminals
  • Compact enough to stow in saddle bags or on bike

Cons 

  • Short length and smaller diameter not suitable for cars
  • Some reviewers didn’t get the storage bag

Though you can probably get by with automotive jumper cables to jump-start your motorcycle, there’s a good chance the big chunky clamps will be too big to fit in and connect to your bike’s battery for a jump start. That’s why Yuasa, among others, sells a compact set of jumper cables designed specifically for motorcycles. These cables are the perfect size to slip in and clamp onto a motorcycle’s battery terminal without coming loose. On most of the bikes that I’ve had the battery lived beneath the seat, and the terminals were so close to the sides of the battery box they would have been impossible to get a traditional automotive jumper cable onto. 

The only downside I noticed for these is that some of the reviewers didn’t get the storage bag that’s advertised with these jumper cables. Instead of a loose pair of cables getting hung up on all your stuff in your saddle bag a storage bag is really handy, so make sure yours comes with what’s advertised as well. 

Best budget: Energizer Jumper Cables

Energizer

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Sometimes you’re on a budget, and that’s okay! What’s not okay, however, is having to compromise unnecessarily. These sell for less than $20, are long enough to do the job, and are thick enough for most cars and small SUVs.

Specs

  • Weight: 2 lbs
  • Length: 12 feet
  • Gauge: 10 gauge

Pros

  • 10 gauge should be enough for cars, small SUVs
  • Just enough length to not be a pain to hook up
  • Rated down to -40 F

Cons 

  • 10 gauge not suitable for larger vehicles
  • 12 feet may require some maneuvering to get hooked up

Sometimes it can be hard to justify spending $50 or more on something you might need, so you start looking cheaper. Honestly, a lot of the cables in this guide are less than $50, but they’re well worth the investment. The Energizer 12-foot 10-gauge jumper cables are about the smallest, and shortest, you’ll want to get, and they’re right in line with the price of even shorter cables. Now, they do offer these in different lengths and gauges, so if you’re looking for the absolute best deal you can get, make sure you size these (gauge/thickness) for your particular use. If you’re driving around an old Square Body Chevy truck like I was and needing a jump far too often, then 10 gauge is not going to be enough. But, if you drive a 10-year-old compact Honda or Toyota sedan, then these will stow nicely in the corner of the trunk for a day they’re needed. That, and the -40 F flexibility rating, are what cinched the recommendation from me since the AmazonBasics ones in this size/capacity did not carry that rating.

All that being said, 12 feet sure can feel pretty short if you find yourself parked head-first in a spot with no room to bring a car alongside you. For the majority of situations, it’s plenty, but if you know you have a problem and aren’t able to address it right away—hey, I’ve been there too—then park accordingly, with the engine bay toward the driving lane if possible.

Things to consider before buying jumper cables

Jumper cables have been around for years and, as such, the vast majority of them are incredibly simple devices. There have been some recent advances in the space in the form of jump packs, which are small battery packs—similar to the type you’d use to charge a phone that’s low on juice—that have a pair of the distinctive alligator clips hanging off the end to attach to your car’s charging system. Though you can get a simple set of jumper cables for around $15, getting a quality jump pack will often run you $100 or more. These devices truly do a good job but, for some, the cost can be hard to get over, so a traditional set of jumper cables will do just as well, just add another helpful driver.

Use caution

Remember when I said that jumper cables are simple devices? Well, unlike many of the systems that have been improved over time to be safer than ever, applying 12 volts of power directly into the engine bay of a car can be done incorrectly. Anyone who’s ever done the task can likely tell you about accidentally throwing a few sparks when they inadvertently touched the red clamp against a piece of bare metal in the engine bay, which completes the circuit and allows electricity to flow from the running vehicle through whatever it’s now touching. If this happens to be sensitive automotive electrical components, or if you wire the system up “backwards” with the positive and negative sides switched, some serious damage can happen. That being said, if done properly, jump-starting a car can be a drama-free experience that gets you on your way quickly and without too much fuss.

Shop for what you’ll encounter

When you start shopping for jumper cables you’re going to notice that there are lots of options, each with its own advantages. The only notable disadvantage is going to be cost and portability. Not everyone has enough room for 30 feet of 1-gauge jumper cables that’ll safely carry enough current to jump-start a big truck. Then again, the cheapest 10-foot jumper cables you can buy online may not be adequate if you drive a midsize SUV, or truck either. The other factor to consider is what sorts of weather the cables are rated to. Some of the picks are rated to remain flexible—and, thus, useful—down to -40 F, while others would freeze and possibly crack when unrolled after your car fails to start on an icy morning. This doesn’t necessarily mean one set is better than another—because many people will never encounter temperatures well below zero—but it just means that you should think about what you’re likely to encounter and buy accordingly.

Longer can be more convenient

When you get a set of jumper cables, the biggest two drivers of cost are the thickness of the cables themselves and their length. The lower the gauge, the thicker the cables are: the 1-gauge heavy-duty cables can handle enough current to jump-start a big truck, while an 8-gauge set might be smaller and easier to handle, it would only be best for jump-starting a compact car or small SUV. 

Jumper cables also come in a wide variety of lengths, from eight feet, all the way up to 30 feet and likely beyond. The longer ones take up more space, but if you find yourself with a shorter pair (like I have many times) then you often need to park both vehicles side-by-side with the batteries as close as possible together. A longer set means you could pull up behind a stranded vehicle without having to pull alongside, especially if the stranded car isn’t in the safest location.

FAQs

Q: What gauge is best for jumper cables?

The best gauge is going to depend on your use, not the vehicle jump-starting you. Though bigger trucks and SUVs have a more powerful battery and electrical system than a compact car, the smaller starter on a Honda Civic is going to pull far less energy than that found on a big diesel truck engine. That being said, aim for between 4 and 6 gauge for most uses, and 1 or 0 gauge for heavy-duty applications.

Q: What’s the difference between jumper cables and battery jump-starters?

Battery jump-starters offer a number of distinct benefits over the traditional jumper cable, though with some downsides too. On the positive side, it allows drivers to jump-start a car without needing to find another vehicle to supply the needed power. They also often double as flashlights and power banks for mobile devices, allowing you to top off your tech if you get stranded. On the flipside, the lithium-ion batteries in them heat up significantly when used and can only be cranked for several seconds before needing to cool off between uses. That, and they have a finite capacity and could run out of “juice” before you get your car going.

Q: What happens if I connect the cables incorrectly?

Bad things, most of the time. Though you might get lucky and just blow a few fuses, it’s possible the errant electrons could do irreversible damage to your car’s computer. Make sure you connect the positive cable on the working car to the positive terminal on the car with the dead battery, and that the cable hooked to the negative battery terminal likewise goes to a properly grounded place on the dead car.

Q: Can I jump my car battery without jumper cables?

Well, there are only a few ways around this: if you’ve planned ahead and spent the money on a battery jump starter, then you’re in luck! You can jump-start your car with one of those. Aside from these, there isn’t a safe way to jump-start a car without jumper cables. Call roadside assistance or a tow truck, or wait for another motorist to come by who happens to be carrying a set of jumper cables.

Q: Can I jump-start my electric vehicle?

In an electric vehicle, there are two battery systems: a high-voltage battery that provides the power to drive the car down the road, and a traditional 12-volt system that powers the accessories when you initially turn the vehicle on. The high-voltage battery cannot be jump-started: don’t try, you could be hurt or killed. The 12-volt battery, on the other hand, can be! The process is identical to a regular car, except that it can only be done to “jump” the EV, and should not be used to export power to another vehicle. They typically have a pair of posts you can hook the jumper cables up to, which can be found by looking through the owner’s manual.

Final thoughts on the best jumper cables

Jumper cables are one of those tools that you hope you’ll never need, but are invaluable when a problem does crop up. Batteries can, and do, fail, so it’s good insurance to get a set and keep them handy for the day they’re needed. Chances are, even if you never encounter an issue, you’ll be able to help someone else at work, or at home, when a dome light gets left on and your car battery is drained.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best jumper cables of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
6 ways to customize your Mac’s Menu Bar, and another to make it disappear https://www.popsci.com/diy/menu-bar-mac-settings/ Fri, 10 Nov 2023 20:06:51 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=588927
Person laying on a gray couch in a living room, working on a MacBook
Don't settle for the default look on macOS, when you can customize it as you like it. Vlada Karpovich / Pexels

You have more control over macOS's Menu Bar than you think.

The post 6 ways to customize your Mac’s Menu Bar, and another to make it disappear appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Person laying on a gray couch in a living room, working on a MacBook
Don't settle for the default look on macOS, when you can customize it as you like it. Vlada Karpovich / Pexels

The Mac menu bar is iconic. With the Apple logo in the top-left and the text menu for the current application to the right, this feature has been at the top of the screen of every Apple computer since 1981. The last big update came 10 years later when the Cupertino company added icons to the right side. The menu bar has more-or-less looked the same ever since. 

But just because Apple hasn’t really changed the menu bar in the last 40 years doesn’t mean you can’t change it now. There are all kinds of subtle ways you can take control of how the menu bar looks and functions, starting with the order of those icons in the top-right corner. Here’s how you can customize the Mac menu bar to work just the way you want. 

Organize your Icons

It’s definitely not obvious or intuitive, so it’s ok if you didn’t know that you can rearrange your menu bar icons: Just hold the Command key and drag your icons into whatever order you like. This works for every icon except three: the Control Center icon, Siri, and the clock. Those stay in the top-right corner no matter what, but everything else is fair game. 

Customize your system icons

Screen showing the System Settings
If your Mac computer is suffering from Menu Bar overpopulation, you can fix that over at System Settings. Apple

By default, the Mac includes icons for Siri, Wi-Fi, and your battery in the menu bar. If you’d rather not see those icons all the time, don’t worry: just head to System Settings. You can get there by opening the dock icon with the gears, or clicking the Apple logo in the top-right corner and then choosing System Settings in the emerging menu. Head to Control Center on the sidebar to configure which system icons you want to show up in the menu bar. This can be a quick way to remove clutter or add relevant information. 

[Related: 4 tips and hidden settings that will speed up macOS]

You can also customize the clock from here, allowing you to add the date, day of the week, and even the seconds. You could also replace the text showing the time with an icon of an old-school analogue clock, if you like. 

Screen showing the Menu Bar customization options in macOS
If you’re masochistic enough, you might like your system clock to also show you all the seconds that are going by while you’re trying to work. Apple

What you can’t tweak here is icons for your applications.

Stop the transparency

The menu bar, by default, is slightly transparent, allowing a little bit of your desktop wallpaper to bleed through. If you don’t like this effect (and the other transparency in the macOS operating system) head to System Settings, Accessibility, and click Display. Check Reduce transparency and your menu bar will be solid white in light mode and solid black in dark mode. 

You can also customize the size a little bit—beside Menu bar size check Large and the text in the menu bar will be a slightly bigger. 

Hidden Bar is a free application for hiding the clutter

Way too many applications insist on putting something up in the menu bar, so the top-right corner of your screen can quickly look cluttered. The worst part is that there’s no native way to hide icons in macOS the way you can in Windows, for example, where you can move them to a secondary tray. On the Mac, meanwhile, the only way to hide an icon for a given application is to dig around in the app settings and hope it offers a solution—it’s a hit or miss sort of situation.

Screen showing the option menu on the Hidden Bar app for macOS
If you’ve worked on a PC before, you know you can stash icons into a secondary tray. Hidden Bar for macOS gives you the same possibility. Apple

Fortunately, there’s a free application called Hidden Bar that brings this feature to the Mac. Download it from the App Store so you can hide icons by dragging them to the left while holding Command. You’ll be able to see all hidden icons by clicking the right-pointing arrow. 

It’s a very simple application that gets the job done. Why Apple hasn’t built something like this into the operating system, I will never understand. 

Bartender hides icons and changes how the menu bar looks

For many the free Hidden Bar will do the job, but Bartender ($16) offers customization options the former doesn’t have. 

Yes, you can hide icons by dragging them to the left, just like you can with Hidden Bar. But you can also create a custom rule for when to display certain icons. Want to see the battery icon, but only when you’re not plugged in? Bartender can do that, and also show you the Wi-Fi icon only when you’re not connected to a network.

Screen showing the customization options of the Bartender app for macOS
This bartender won’t come to serve you a cocktail, but it’ll help you customize your Mac’s menu bar exactly how you like it. Apple

You can also change the look of the menu bar with this application—apply a color tint or add a border. You can bring back the drop shadow that Apple recently removed, or even round the corners of the menu bar so it looks less like a block. 

[Related: Master your Mac by creating custom keyboard shortcuts]

Basically, if you want to tweak every aspect of how your menu bar works, Bartender is the application you’re looking for. 

Hide the menu bar altogether

System Settings options on macOS showing how to remove the menu bar
And if your Mac’s Menu Bar doesn’t cooperate, you can just hide it from view. Apple

Customizing the menu bar is all well and good, but what if you just wish it would go away? You can hide the menu bar in System Settings. Head to Control Center and scroll down to the bottom. In the dropdown menu next to Automatically hide and show the menu bar, select Always. From now on, the menu bar will only show up when you move your mouse to the top of the screen. The rest of the time, it’ll stay out of the way. This means you get a bit more screen real estate, allowing you to focus on the task at hand instead of whatever the icons the menu bar displays. 

The post 6 ways to customize your Mac’s Menu Bar, and another to make it disappear appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best snow shovels for seniors in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-snow-shovels-for-seniors/ Sat, 24 Sep 2022 13:15:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=472327
Best Snow Shovels for Seniors
Mike Epstein

Nobody wants to shovel snow, but you do want access to your driveway so always be prepared.

The post The best snow shovels for seniors in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Best Snow Shovels for Seniors
Mike Epstein

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall True Temper 18-inch Ergonomic Mountain Mover is the best overall snow shovel for seniors. True Temper 18-inch Ergonomic Mountain Mover
SEE IT

True Temper’s Mountain Mover features a wide blade, ergonomic handle, and a lightweight, durable blade.

Best with wheels Snowcaster 70SNC 36-inch Bi-Directional Wheeled Snow Shovel on a plain background Snowcaster 36-inch Wheeled Snow Shovel
SEE IT

A wide blade affixed to a pair of sturdy wheels make this handy tool a manual snow plow.

Best ergonomic Blue Snow Joe Shovelution shovel leaning against a house Snow Joe Shovelution Strain-Reducing Snow Shovel
SEE IT

With a spring-assisted handle, the Snow Joe Shovelution takes it easy on your back.

If you live in a region that gets any amount of snow in the winter, then you need a good snow shovel. While shoveling snow is hard work, particularly for senior citizens and people with chronic joint or muscle pain, it is the best (and most affordable) means of digging out after a snowstorm. Frankly, there are health risks associated with shoveling, and we’d advise older homeowners with underlying health concerns to hand the responsibility to someone else. If you have to, though, the best snow shovels for seniors will minimize the pain as you safely clear your walkways and driveways.

Before you buy: The health risks of shoveling snow

Shoveling snow is strenuous labor. If you aren’t regularly working out or at least working around the house, it should not be the one physically taxing chore you do every year. With poor form, poor fitness, or poor equipment, you can hurt your back and put yourself at an increased risk of a heart attack

In our guide to the best snow blowers for elderly people, we spoke to Dr. Claire Ankuda, assistant professor of Geriatrics and Palliative Medicine at the Icahn School of Medicine at Mount Sinai hospital in New York, who warned that clearing snow is always risky for older people with physical limitations, and that same advice applies here.

Colder temperatures and the intense physical exertion of shoveling snow can push your cardiovascular system, specifically your heart, potentially leading to a cardiac event. It is even more dangerous if you have a pre-existing condition like coronary disease, according to the American Heart Association.

The cardiovascular demands of snow shoveling are akin to an intense workout. As you raise and lower your arms, your blood pressure will increase and put more strain on your heart. The cold air you inhale may also contribute to the problem by constricting blood vessels, including your coronary arteries.

We highly recommend that anyone with muscle, joint, or coronary health issues consider hiring professionals to clear the snow from their homes. If that isn’t an option, buy a snow blower and use it as much as possible before picking up a snow shovel. As any homeowner will tell you, though, a snow blower can’t clear every nook and cranny of your outdoor space, so using a shovel may be necessary from time to time. If you have to shovel, take precautions before stepping outside: Stretch before you begin to warm your body up and take frequent breaks.

How we chose the best snow shovel for seniors

I’ve been writing about gear for over a decade for sites like TechnoBuffalo, CNN Underscored, and Popular Science. During that time, I’ve covered everything from the best snow blowers to the best energy-efficient air conditioners. To put this guide together, I drew on PopSci’s past research and personal insight for recommending the best snow blowers for elderly people and the best snow shovels in general. I also considered recent reviews from experts and users to ensure our recommendations for what to keep in the storage shed are current as we get closer to the snow season.

The best snow shovels for seniors: Reviews & Recommendations

The snow shovel isn’t a complicated tool, but it’s worth buying the right one. Above all, keep safety in mind, and choose a shovel that will make things easier on your body. The best snow shovels for seniors come in a surprising variety of shapes and sizes, which we hope will help you have an easier winter season.

Best overall: True Temper 18-inch Ergonomic Mountain Mover

True Temper

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: True Temper’s Mountain Mover features a wide blade, an ergonomic handle, and a lightweight, durable blade.

Specs

  • Weight: 3 pounds
  • Type: Combo
  • Material: Plastic, metal
  • Handle length: 37.4 inches
  • Blade width: 18 inches

Pros

  • Comfortable design
  • Lightweight
  • Strong, wide blade

Cons 

  • We wish a second grip on the handle came standard

The True Temper 18-inch Ergonomic Mountain Mover features a durable design, a curved aluminum handle, and an 18-inch-wide plastic blade. It’s light for its size—just 3 pounds—and the wide combo-style blade makes it a versatile option for clearing small patios and long walkways. The oversized grip is big enough to accommodate hands wearing big winter gloves, and it works with a handle attachment, providing users with improved leverage when scooping snow. The blade even features a plastic wear strip, which will extend its lifespan and keep it from gouging your hardwood deck.

Best ergonomic: Snow Joe Shovelution Strain-Reducing Snow Shovel

Billy Cadden

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: With a spring-assisted handle, the Snow Joe Shovelution takes it easy on your back.

Specs

  • Weight: 3.3 pounds
  • Type: Combo
  • Material: Aluminum
  • Handle length: 50 inches
  • Blade width: 20 inches

Pros

  • Second handle
  • Combo blade
  • Lightweight and durable

Cons 

  • Metal wear strip isn’t suitable for wood or stone surfaces

The Snow Joe Shovelution is the most novel snow shovel we’ve seen in a long time. It’s a 20-inch combo-style shovel with a secondary “spring-assist” handle for your lead hand. This allows you to lift a shovel full of snow while only barely bending your back. When you pull the snow free, the bendable front handle snaps back to position, flinging the snow forward without any effort. The Shovelution is very lightweight and suited for tackling all kinds of jobs.

It isn’t perfect for every situation: The hard edge will scuff up wood and tile. The snow-flinging action forces you to pile snow in front of you, which may impact how you shovel. Still, the Snow Joe Shovelution is far and away the most interesting snow shovel we’ve looked at.

Best pusher: The Snowplow 36-inch Wide Model

The Snowplow

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Snowplow’s 36-inch blade makes it a breeze to uncover wide surfaces.

Specs

  • Weight: 5.84 pounds
  • Type: Pusher
  • Material: Plastic, fiberglass
  • Handle length: 47 inches
  • Blade width: 36 inches

Pros

  • Wide blade
  • Works well on various surfaces
  • Great for breaking up ice

Cons 

  • Expensive

The ultrawide Snowplow shovel is ideal for cutting paths in unpacked snowfall on sidewalks and driveways. It features a 36-inch plastic blade, allowing users to create a huge path in a single pass. It also features a sharp edge when flipped over that you can use to scrape and break up clumps of ice. 

It’s worth noting that you will need to assemble the Snowplow before using it, and some reviewers have noted the bolts on the shovel can come loose if not installed correctly. If you don’t mind doing a little prep, though, it can make clearing paths a whole lot easier.

Best with wheels: Snowcaster 70SNC 36-inch Bi-Directional Wheeled Snow Shovel

Snowcaster

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The snow pusher’s wide blade and contractor-grade construction make it ideal for clearing light to medium amounts of snow in a hurry.

Specs:

  • Weight: 11.21 pounds
  • Type: Pusher
  • Material: Plastic, steel
  • Handle length: 45 – 50 inches
  • Blade width: 36 inches

Pros

  • Heavy duty design
  • Large tires
  • Adjustable handle

Cons 

  • Expensive

If you’re willing to clear snow more regularly rather than letting it pile up, then a wheeled shovel may be a great option for you. This pusher boasts a blade that’s 36 inches wide. That’s considerably wider than a typical shovel. A pair of sturdy wheels on the back of the blade allow you to simply push it along a hard surface while it scrapes the snow off. The technique is nearly identical to how a snow plow would move. It’s not meant to clear feet of snow at a time, but if you’re clearing a couple of inches, it’s as simple as pushing it back and forth along the driveway. That saves you from having to lift the snow, which is how many injuries happen. The steel handle and thick plastic blade are built for contractor use. That gives it a relatively high price tag, but it also means it will last for years and years, even with heavy use. And even though it has a very wide blade, it’s still relatively light. At just over 11 pounds, it’s a solid pound lighter than most of its competition. That results in easier pushing and less grumbling when it’s time to go clear the driveway.

Best budget: True Temper 16-inch Poly Snow Shovel

True Temper

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: True Temper’s affordable snow shovel is simple but effective.

Specs

  • Weight: 2.14 pounds
  • Type: Combo
  • Material: Plastic, steel
  • Handle length: 36 inches
  • Blade width: 16 inches

Pros

  • Very affordable
  • Lightweight
  • Good for shoveling and pushing

Cons

  • Straight handle isn’t great for your back

True Temper, the company behind our top pick, also makes a basic but solid combo-style snow shovel. As the name suggests, this model features a 16-inch plastic blade suited for shoveling and pushing snow. The plastic blade won’t scratch your deck or patio, and its steel grip is made for gloved hands. This shovel’s best asset is its weight: At only 2.14 pounds, it’s easy to maneuver. This shovel is smaller than many of our other picks, and it lacks a curved handle, so it isn’t exactly ideal. That said, it’s close enough that we’d recommend it over picking up the first thing you can find at a store.

What to look for when picking the best snow shovels for seniors

A snow shovel should be light, durable, and offer an ergonomic design that puts less strain on your back. Everything from the material to the shape of the handle and the scoop will significantly impact the overall experience. You shouldn’t just grab the first one you can find at the hardware store the day before a blizzard. Take your time, and keep these things in mind while shopping for a new snow shovel.

Blade type

You’ll come across three main types of snow shovels, which are mostly designed by the shape of their blades, or the part you use for scooping, pushing, and lifting the snow. Some shovels are designed to lift snow, others to push it. Some aren’t actually designed for snow removal at all.

A corn scoop shovel, or grain shovel, features a straight handle and a flat blade in the shape of a spade. While they’re often heavy enough to cut through heavy, ice-covered snow, they’re rarely the best choice for shoveling. The flat, narrow blade can’t hold very much snow and isn’t designed for pushing it around.

A snow pusher shovel is, as the name implies, designed to push snow out of the way rather than scooping it up. The wide, curved blade is excellent for moving light, unpacked snow, especially from long walkways and driveways. A pusher blade takes less effort to use, especially in drier snow, but they’re not as easy to maneuver on narrow paths and stairs.

A combo shovel splits the difference between a corn scoop design and a pusher. They generally feature a bent or curved handle and a wide blade with a deep well that can scoop and push dense snow. Thanks to the ergonomic handle, you can scoop more snow without straining your back.

Realistically, we’d recommend anyone who gets snow multiple times a year have a combo shovel and a pusher. The combo shovel is the best universal option—it can handle all kinds of snow well. Depending on the layout of your home, you may be able to use a pusher to clear some pathways without lifting much snow, which is both easier and safer.

Handle design

The handle design of a snow shovel is also essential. Many basic shovels have a traditional, straight handle, which allows you to dig deep into a snowbank. But you don’t want a straight handle: It forces you to bend over more, putting strain on your back and making the act of shoveling harder.

Instead, look for a shovel with a curved handle. An ergonomic curve in the handle positions your leading hand higher, guiding you to better posture and less back pain. They’re just as stable and durable as any other shovel, so there’s no downside here.

Some snow shovels offer a more pronounced bend close to the blade, which does come with a tradeoff. The deep-bend handle makes things even easier on your back, but the more pronounced bend requires more effort for users to lift snow and toss it aside.

Materials

Manufacturers will make shovel blades from all kinds of materials, including plastic, steel, and aluminum. For the average homeowner, a lighter shovel is almost always better, so plastic is the way to go. It’s lightweight yet still offers excellent durability when scooping and pushing. Shovel blades made of steel or aluminum are better for breaking down icy snow, but they’re much heavier, so you’re more likely to hurt yourself. Metal shovels may also scratch or damage delicate surfaces like wood patios or stone tiles.

Extras

Most of us think of the snow shovel as a very simple piece of equipment, but there are some bells and whistles that you may find on a more expensive model. Some shovels feature a wear strip, which is a small plastic or metal strip that protects the end of the blade. If possible, we recommend looking for a plastic wear strip with a rounded edge. 

There are also useful third-party accessories: If you buy a shovel with a straight handle, you can get an attachable front-hand grip for about $10, which can improve your posture just like a curved handle.

FAQs

Q: How much do snow shovels cost?

Snow shovel prices vary depending on the blade type, materials, and additional features. That said, they aren’t especially expensive. Our best overall pick costs just under $30. Some more expensive options, like the Orientools Heavy Duty Rolling Snow Pusher costs as much as $70, while our budget pick costs only $12. Snow shovels are very durable, so all of them should last many years.

Q: Is a plastic or metal snow shovel better?

As we explained, plastic snow shovels are lighter, easier to use, and won’t damage delicate surfaces. That said, metal shovels can help you push deeper into frozen snowbanks, and break up solid ice. We recommend a plastic snow shovel for seniors with back, joint, or heart problems who should minimize their effort as much as possible.

Q: How can you keep snow from sticking to the snow shovel?

According to AccuWeather, coating your shovel blade in a lubricant like vegetable oil or cooking spray can keep snow from sticking to your shovel.

Q: How do you make snow shoveling easier?

Beyond buying the right snow shovel, we recommend making a plan before you start shoveling, so you spend less time working out in the cold. We also recommend stretching before shoveling: It won’t make the work “easier,” but you’re less likely to get hurt or feel aches and pains afterward. Lastly, if you’re using a shovel with a straight handle, consider buying a front handle attachment. Having a better, more ergonomic grip on your shovel will ease the strain on your back.

Q: Should you shovel while it is still snowing?

If you’re expecting a light snowfall, you might want to consider shoveling while it’s still coming down. It may sound counterintuitive, but the snow may freeze if you let it sit, especially if snow falls overnight. That said, shoveling multiple times per day may be too exhausting for some people. Use your best judgment and only shovel if you feel up to the task. In heavy snowstorms, it’s better to wait until the sky clears.

Q: At what age should you stop shoveling snow?

There’s no specific age for when you should stop shoveling snow. If you have chronic health conditions, particularly any issues with your heart, you should not shovel snow. Likewise, if you have muscle or joint pain, you should avoid shoveling snow. If you’re unsure, talk to your doctor before picking up your shovel.

Final thoughts on the best snow shovel for seniors

If you’re unsure if your body can handle the stress and strain of a hard workout, you should think twice about shoveling snow. For seniors with chronic health issues, it can be a serious health risk if you push yourself too hard. If you have the option, consider hiring someone to shovel for you. We know that’s not practical for everyone, though. If you have to do it yourself, buying one of the best snow shovels for seniors will make things at least a little bit easier on you.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best snow shovels for seniors in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to use Bard AI for Gmail, YouTube, Google Flights, and more https://www.popsci.com/diy/bard-extension-guide/ Thu, 09 Nov 2023 13:30:11 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=588290
A person holding a phone in a very dark room, with Google Bard on the screen, and the Google Bard logo illuminated in the background.
Bard can be inside your Google apps, if you let it. Mojahid Mottakin / Unsplash

You can use Google's AI assistant in other Google apps, as long as you're cool with it reading your email.

The post How to use Bard AI for Gmail, YouTube, Google Flights, and more appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person holding a phone in a very dark room, with Google Bard on the screen, and the Google Bard logo illuminated in the background.
Bard can be inside your Google apps, if you let it. Mojahid Mottakin / Unsplash

There’s a new feature in the Google Bard AI assistant: connections to your other Google apps, primarily Gmail and Google Drive, called Bard Extensions. It means you can use Bard to look up and analyze the information you have stored in documents and emails, as well as data aggregated from the web at large.

Bard can access other Google services besides Gmail and Google Drive as well, including YouTube, Google Maps, and Google Flights. However, this access doesn’t extend to personal data yet, so you can look up driving directions to a place on Google Maps, but not get routes to the last five restaurants you went to.

If that sets alarm bells ringing in your head, Google promises that your data is “not seen by human reviewers, used by Bard to show you ads, or used to train the Bard model,” and you can disconnect the app connections at any time. In terms of exactly what is shared between Bard and other apps, Google isn’t specific.

[Related: The best apps and gadgets for a Google-free life]

Should you decide you’re happy with that trade-off, you’ll be able to do much more with Bard, from looking up flight times to hunting down emails in your Gmail archive.

How to set up Bard Extensions, and what Google can learn about you

Google Bard extensions in a Chrome browser window.
You can enable Bard Extensions one by one. Screenshot: Google

If you decide you want to use Bard Extensions, open up Google Bard on the web, then click the new extensions icon in the top right corner (it looks like a jigsaw piece). The next screen shows all the currently available extensions—turn the toggle switches on for the ones you want to give Bard access to. To revoke access, turn the switches off.

Some prompts (asking about today’s weather, for instance) require access to your location. This is actually handled as a general Google search permission in your browser, and you can grant or revoke access in your privacy settings. In Chrome, though, you can open google.com, then click the site information button on the left end of the address bar (it looks like two small sliders—or a padlock if you haven’t updated your browser to Chrome 119).

From the popup dialog that appears, you can turn the Location toggle switch off. This means Google searches (for restaurants and bars, for example) won’t know where you are searching from, and nor will Bard.

Google Bard settings, showing how to delete your Bard history.
You can have Google automatically delete your Bard history, just like you can with other Google apps. Screenshot: Google

As with other Google products, you can see activity that’s been logged with Bard. To do so, head to your Bard activity page in a web browser to review and delete specific prompts that you’ve sent to the AI. Click Choose an auto-delete option, and you can have this data automatically wiped after three, 18, or 36 months. You can also stop Bard from logging data in the first place by clicking Turn off.

There’s more information on the Bard Privacy Help Hub. Note that by using Bard at all, you’re accepting that human reviewers may see and check some of your prompts, so Google can improve the response accuracy of its AI. The company specifically warns against putting confidential information into Bard, and any reviewed prompts won’t have your Google Account details (like your name) attached to them.

Prompts reviewed by humans can be retained by Google for up to three years, even if you delete your Bard activity. Even with Bard activity-logging turned off, conversations are kept in Bard’s memory banks for 72 hours, in case you want to add related questions.

Tips for using Bard Extensions

A browser window displaying a Google Bard prompt related to YouTube, and the AI assistant's response.
In some cases, Bard Extensions aren’t too different from regular searches. Screenshot: Google

Extensions are naturally integrated into Bard, and in a lot of cases, the AI bot will know which extension to look up. Ask about accommodation prices for the weekend, for example, and it’ll use Google Hotels. Whenever Bard calls upon an extension, you’ll see the extension’s name appear while the AI is working out the answer.

Sometimes, you need to be pretty specific. A prompt such as “what plans have I made over email with <contact name> about <event>?” will invoke a Gmail search, but only if you include the “over email” bit. At the end of the response, you’ll see the emails (or documents) that Bard has used to give you an answer. You can also ask Bard to use specific extensions by tagging them in your prompt with the @ symbol—so @Gmail or @Google Maps.

[Related: All the products Google has sent to the graveyard]

Bard can look up information from emails or documents, and can read inside PDFs in your Google Drive. For example, tell it to summarize the contents of the most recent PDF in your Google Drive, or the contents of recent emails from your kid’s school, and it will do just that. Again, the more specific you can be, the better.

A browser window showing a Google Bard prompt related to Gmail, and the AI bot's response.
Bard can analyze the tone of emails and documents. Screenshot: Google

In terms of YouTube, Google Maps, Google Flights, and Google Hotels, Bard works more like a regular search engine—though you can combine searches with other prompts. If you’re preparing a wedding speech, for example, you can ask Bard for an outline as well as some YouTube videos that will give you inspiration. If you’re heading off on a road trip, you could combine a prompt about ideas on what to pack with Google Maps driving directions.

We’ve found that some Bard Extensions answers are a bit hit or miss—but so are AI chatbots in general. At certain times, Bard will analyze the wrong emails or documents, or will miss information it should’ve found, so it’s not (yet) something you can fully rely on. In some situations, you’ll get better answers if you switch over to Google Drive or YouTube and run a normal search from there instead—file searches based on dates, for instance, or video searches limited to a certain channel.

At other times, Bard is surprisingly good at picking out information from stacks of messages or documents. You can ask Bard “what’s the most cheerful email I got yesterday?” for example, which is something you can’t do with a standard, or even an advanced Gmail search. It’s well worth trying Bard Extensions out, at least briefly, to see if they prove useful for the kinds of information retrieval you need.

The post How to use Bard AI for Gmail, YouTube, Google Flights, and more appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to make the keyboard bigger on an iPhone, so you can finally see what you’re doing https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-make-keyboard-bigger-on-iphone/ Thu, 09 Nov 2023 10:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=587076
A young man wearing an orange plaid shirt focusing intently on an iPhone he's holding in front of him, as if he needs to make the keyboard bigger to see what he's typing.
For some, the default keyboard size on an iPhone may be too small, resulting in frequent typos and frustration. Depositphotos

Increasing the size of your iPhone keyboard is easy, but you can customize it further.

The post How to make the keyboard bigger on an iPhone, so you can finally see what you’re doing appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A young man wearing an orange plaid shirt focusing intently on an iPhone he's holding in front of him, as if he needs to make the keyboard bigger to see what he's typing.
For some, the default keyboard size on an iPhone may be too small, resulting in frequent typos and frustration. Depositphotos

Making the iPhone keyboard bigger is one of the easiest ways to make Apple’s phones easier to use. Doing so will allow you to see the keys more clearly, providing a more comfortable typing experience and reducing your chances of pressing the wrong characters. This is particularly helpful if you have larger fingers or visual impairments.

Follow along with our step-by-step instructions on how to enlarge the keyboard on your iPhone, and stick around for additional iPhone keyboard settings tips and tricks that should improve your ability to interact with your iOS device.

How to make the iPhone keyboard bigger, instantly

The bigger iPhone keyboard, or what happens when you put your phone in landscape mode.
If your phone isn’t locked to portrait mode and you turn it sideways, you’ll automatically make the iPhone keyboard bigger. Screenshot: Apple

The quickest way to get a larger iPhone keyboard is to rotate your device until it’s horizontal. This will automatically switch the screen orientation to landscape, providing a wider, more spacious keyboard for easier typing.

If the keyboard won’t turn sideways, your phone is locked in portrait orientation. To remedy this on an iPhone without a Home button, swipe down from the top right corner to open the Control Center. If you have a phone with a Home button, swipe up from the bottom edge of your screen to get to the same place. Then tap the Portrait Orientation Lock button (a padlock with an arrow around it) to ensure it’s off—it will display in red if on and locked.

The iPhone's Control Center, showing what it looks like when the portrait orientation lock is enabled and when it's disabled.
On the left, you can see that this phone is locked in portrait mode. On the right, the lock has been disabled. Screenshot: Apple

Set the keyboard to display only uppercase letters

The iPhone keyboard alternates between lowercase and uppercase letters depending on the shift setting, but the lowercase characters can be harder to see. To make each key easier to identify, you can tell your iPhone to always display uppercase keys, simulating a physical keyboard with all keys printed in capital letters. You will still be able to type in lowercase letters as long as shift or caps lock is off.

[Related: 24 iPhone settings that feel like secrets]

To see only uppercase letters, go to Settings, tap Accessibility, then Keyboards. Toggle off the switch next to Show Lowercase Keys, and you’ll make the keyboard letters bigger.

The iOS Settings app, showing how to make the letters on an iPhone keyboard permanently uppercase.
Follow the steps from left to right and you’ll be able to ban lowercase letters from your iPhone’s keyboard. Screenshot: Apple

Make your iPhone keyboard bold

A side-by-side comparison of the iOS Notes app, with the left-hand example being normal, and the right-hand example featuring bold font.
There’s a slight difference between default font (left) and bold font (right), but it may still make a difference for you. Screenshot: Apple

Bold type is easier to see, making text and letters stand out. To make your iPhone keyboard more bold, and therefore, bigger, go to the Settings app and select Display & Brightness. From there, tap Text Size and hit the toggle switch next to Bold Text. Now, the letters on your keyboard and the text you type and see on your phone will be bold.

The iOS Settings app, showing how to make text bold.
Some may consider this a bold decision, but we think it’s a wise one. Screenshot: Apple

Switch to Zoom view

The iPhone’s Zoom function will allow you to magnify the entire screen, making it easier to see and interact with the content. Just be warned: enabling Zoom will activate it immediately, and you may struggle to go back to normal. If you need to turn Zoom off, double-tap the screen with three fingers. Now that we’ve hopefully prevented a stressful situation, you can enable the feature: Go to the Settings app, select Accessibility, and turn on the toggle switch next to Zoom.

The iOS Settings app, showing how to activate Zoom.
Zoom will make things bigger, including your keyboard. Screenshot: Apple

From there, you will see instructions for controlling magnification with finger taps.

You can also adjust the Zoom level according to your preference:

  • Follow Focus: Stays focused on typed and selected text.
  • Smart Typing: Zooms into the text box to make it easier to see when typing.
  • Keyboard Shortcuts: If you’ve connected an external keyboard to your iPhone by enabling full keyboard access, this will let you use shortcuts on that keyboard to control Zoom.
  • Zoom Controller: Lets you slide your finger around the screen to choose what Zoom focuses on.
  • Zoom Region: Allows you to use Full Screen Zoom or Window Zoom (partial screen zoom).
  • Zoom Filter: Customizes the color of your screen when Zoom is enabled. Choose from: None, Inverted, Grayscale, Grayscale Inverted, or Low Light.
  • Maximum Zoom Level: Drag the slider to adjust the level of Zoom.

Use a third-party keyboard app

Maybe the iPhone keyboard just doesn’t cut it, and you’d prefer something else. Thankfully, customizing your iPhone by adding a third-party keyboard is simple. First, go to the App Store and search for one of the best keyboard apps. After you install the one you want, go to the iPhone’s Settings app, tap General, Keyboard, and hit Keyboards.

The iOS Settings app, showing how to access third-party keyboards.
Goodbye, default iPhone keyboard. Screenshot: Apple

Next, select Add New Keyboard. Find the third-party keyboard app on the list and tap on it to add it to your active keyboards. To use your new keyboard, open the app itself and make any modifications that will make the keyboard bigger.

The iOS Settings app, showing where to add a new keyboard to your iPhone.
Once you install the keyboard app you want, you’ll find it here. Screenshot: Apple

Boost your iPhone’s text size

A side-by-side comparison of the iOS Notes app, showing default text size on the left, and increased text size on the right.
You may find bigger text (right) easier to see than the default iPhone font (left). Screenshot: Apple

Increasing the size of the text on your iPhone’s screen can make it easier to see what you’re typing (and reading). To change your iPhone’s text size, go to the Settings app and select Display & Brightness. There, tap Text Size and adjust the slider to make the text larger.

The iOS Settings app, showing how to make the font size bigger.
You can also use the slider to make the text size smaller, if you have, like, super vision or something. Screenshot: Apple

This won’t change the size of the keyboard, but it’s still a useful tip if you’re struggling to see what’s written on your iPhone’s screen.

[Related: Best iPhone 14 cases]

Change your iPhone keyboard sensitivity

If you’re having trouble typing on your iPhone, you may want to consider adjusting the keyboard’s sensitivity. This will determine how your phone responds to how long you press and hold your finger on the screen. To find it, got to Settings > Accessibility > Touch, then tap Haptic Touch.

The post How to make the keyboard bigger on an iPhone, so you can finally see what you’re doing appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best Android games for unlocking new worlds https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-android-games/ Thu, 09 Nov 2023 02:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=586913
A man and a woman sitting next to each other playing games on their phones.
Whether you're playing with others or alone, these Android games provide plenty of challenge. Afif Ramdhasuma / Unsplash

Indulge in a little healthy competition with some of the best Android games.

The post The best Android games for unlocking new worlds appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A man and a woman sitting next to each other playing games on their phones.
Whether you're playing with others or alone, these Android games provide plenty of challenge. Afif Ramdhasuma / Unsplash

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

With hundreds of thousands of Android games on the Google Play Store, it can be tricky to find ones that are suitable to play. Often, the games we see advertised the most for Android phones and tablets are also the most predatory. Avoiding games designed more to take our cash than to entertain us is difficult, but we can help by recommending five of the best Android games that break the mold and still provide plenty of fun.

 Super Auto Pets

An early-game fight showing mice, ducks, fish, and other creatures facing off in the Super Auto Pets Android game.
Assemble a team of cute creatures with super powers. Screenshot: Super Auto Pets

Super Auto Pets is an answer to auto-battling games like Hearthstone: Battlegrounds, Riot’s Team Fight Tactics, and Marvel Snap. The game has a clear monetization scheme and instantaneous unlocks, yet still holds onto the addictive gameplay loop the aforementioned auto-battlers have. But the obsession comes from fun and achievements, not grinding out currency and unlocks.

During gameplay, you’ll assemble a team of cute animals (including a dinosaur or two), feed them, and head off to battle. As the primary game mode is asynchronous, it’s a perfect game for busy adults. You won’t have to hurry through turns if you dip into play intermittently throughout the workday. If you have time, however, you can sit down for a ranked match, which plays like more typical multiplayer online games. What animals (and food) you play with are determined by sets, which can be purchased in full with a single direct purchase, no “gems” or other in-game currency required. The first set is free and you can eventually play with all animals for free via weekly random and/or curated sets.

Super Auto Pets is free, and you can buy additional packs in the app.

2. Vampire Survivors

One of the many level-up screens in the Vampire Survivors' journey, featuring the Magic Wand, Santa Water, and Knife options.
The interface may look dated, but this game is still engrossing. Screenshot: Vampire Survivors

Vampire Survivors became a cult classic on PC during the summer of 2023. With graphics that can be described as “1998 DOS freeware” and a user interface defined by only one word—chaotic—this is definitely a stylized game. The effect is outstanding, however, and a satisfying game loop quickly seals players within its grasp.

Each session starts with a character and a weapon or two, automatically flying about the screen. As your weapon hits enemies who increasingly crowd around you, numbers begin to fly everywhere, levels rise, and resources accumulate. Regular pauses in the action give you a chance to breathe and plot, while also giving you access to items that will improve your build. As time progresses, so does the intensity of the opposition, with the final bits of action proving the true power of your build and if you’re worthy of unlockables.

Vampire Survivors is free with in-app purchases.

3. Dominion

An early-game hand in the base game of Dominion, which displays playing cards for a militia, moneylender, artisan, and more, as well as a tally of your points.
Collect enough cards to create your own world. Screenshot: Dominion

Dominion is a classic board game. Now, it has a new Android app edition, suitable for both new and recurring players. Dominion is a deck-builder that emphasizes trade-offs and long-term planning. Each turn, you collect cards that either boost your score or your potential to grab even better cards later. Grabbing early-game, high-point cards while you can will always feel good, for example, but seeing those cards (dead weight in your hand) again and again throughout a match can feel exhausting.

As mentioned, this game originates from older source material. However, this digital rendition is a fairly new implementation of the game, and at the time of this writing, it remains in early access. As a result, if you’ve been put off by other mobile implementations of board and card games of this era, you should strongly consider coming back for Dominion to see if a new generation of graphics, UI innovations, and controls can get you in the game.

Dominion is free, and you can buy expansions in the app.

4. Peglin

A screen displaying a forest and points in the Android game Peglin.
Vanquish monsters and other enemies in this RPG. Screenshot: Peglin

Take PopCap’s Peggle, toss in a Slay the Spire overworld and character development system, and throw in some unique thematic arcs of its own and you have Peglin. Essentially, the game’s core loop is you—depicted as a green goblin with pointy ears—throwing rocks and orbs through a board to hit pegs. To oversimplify greatly, the more pegs you hit, the more damage you do to oncoming monsters. It’s a hit-or-be-hit world. After battles end, you get to add a new rock or orb to your backpack and, potentially, get the chance to attend an event or obtain a game-changing artifact.

While the opening act of the game, set in a forest, feels like Peggle with RPG mechanics on top, that feeling doesn’t last. By the time you’ve prevailed past a castle and into the void, gravity and gameplay will both be significantly different. Mastered all the areas? You’ll still have the “cruciball” challenge, which tilts the odds against you, and new characters to play with as well. Plus, the developerss keep updates coming, both improving upon the game and adding new orbs to fight with. Peglin is a fully-contained offline adventure.

Peglin is free with in-app purchases.

5. Shattered Pixel Dungeon

A gray dungeon depicted in the Android game Shattered Pixel Dungeon.
This dungeon-crawler is easy at first, but difficult to master. Screenshot: Shattered Pixel Dungeon

If you want a traditional, adventure roguelike Android game, then Shattered Pixel Dungeon is worth your time. Ditching awkward numpad controls and step-by-step movement, Shattered Pixel Dungeon takes you on a finger-accessible journey with mobile sensibilities. Collecting items, discovering the unknown, and bashing enemies with swords and spells are all still there in all their traditional roguelike glory for you, though.

[Related: The best Android apps for your Chromebook]

You may already be familiar with part of the title of the game, and that’s because it comes as a fork, or separate branch, of the open-source code of Pixel Dungeon. While other forks of this game exist, Shattered Pixel Dungeon is generally favored above others for its consistent development, plethora of extra items and entities, and nearly 10 years of independent history. If you like this game, other Pixel Dungeon variants may also be worth a spin.

Shattered Pixel Dungeon is free to play.

While these games are meant to be best enjoyed on an Android phone, the fun doesn’t have to stop there. If you’d like to get them on a bigger screen, check out our guide on how to use Android games on PC.

The post The best Android games for unlocking new worlds appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
12 hidden Android features you should be using https://www.popsci.com/hidden-android-tricks/ Fri, 15 Apr 2022 16:12:54 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/hidden-android-tricks/
A hand holding a Pixel phone with the home screen unlocked.
Supercharge your Android experience. Sebastian Bednarek / Unsplash

Be the master of your Google-powered device.

The post 12 hidden Android features you should be using appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A hand holding a Pixel phone with the home screen unlocked.
Supercharge your Android experience. Sebastian Bednarek / Unsplash

The Android versus iPhone debate continues to rumble on. But one thing is certain: Google’s phone software is still more versatile and customizable than Apple’s offering. Dig into the settings and discover Android’s secret capabilities, including a host of hidden features and useful tools. We’ve collected 12 of them here.

A quick note before we begin: Android has a wide variety of makes, models, and versions, which makes it difficult to find features that will be consistent across all devices. We only verified the following tips on stock Android 14—they should also work on related systems, but some of the menus and procedures may vary slightly.

1. Enable flash notifications for silent updates

The Android settings app, showing how to activate flash notifications.
No sound, only light. Screenshot: Google

Loud notifications are annoying, but have you ever heard a phone vibrating on a glass table? Somehow, it’s even worse. So whether you want to stay up to date with your texts in a quieter way or you’re hard of hearing, Android now allows you to set flash notifications, where your phone’s screen or built-in flash will blink to let you know there’s something new requiring your attention. 

To set it up, go to Settings, Accessibility, and Flash notifications. You’ll get two options: toggle the switch next to Camera flash to have the light on the back of your phone flash three times when you get a notification; or toggle the switch next Screen flash so that your device lets you know of any new messages by flashing a yellow overlay on your screen. You can enable either or both of them to get an even more effective visual alert. 

To see how they work, make your preferences and hit Preview

2. Run apps side-by-side

Android's split screen feature showing Spotify on the upper half of the screen and Twitter on the bottom half.
For those days when multitasking is a must. Screenshot: Google

This feature has been around since Android 7.0 Nougat, but it’s one of the few users tend to forget about. This side-by-side or top-and-bottom app view (depending on the orientation of your screen) comes in handy when you want to display photos, optimize your social networking, or multitask.

To set it up, make sure both apps you want to see are already open. Then, open the app carousel by doing a short swipe-up gesture from the bottom of your screen. Find the recent app you want to use and press on the circular icon at the top of its preview. On the emerging menu, you should see a Split top option. Keep in mind that not all apps support this feature (like Instagram, for example), so if you don’t see this option, it’s because you can’t use it like this. If you see it, tap Split top, and the app will automatically position itself at the top or left of your screen. On the other side, you’ll see the app carousel, from where you can open a second app. This time, just swipe your way to it and tap on the preview to open it.

You’ll notice a thick black line separating both apps—from the middle drag it up or down to re-distribute your screen. To exit Split Screen mode, just drag the black line all the way up or down.

3. Lock phone borrowers inside one app

Android's app carrousel with app pinning options open.
Make sure “I want to listen to a podcast” doesn’t turn into “Who’s that texting you?” Screenshot: Google

This is one of those Android tricks you need to know if you find yourself constantly lending your phone to a friend or young family member. Because if you do, you probably know that sudden anxiety that comes with the possibility of them going through your private information or posting to your social media accounts. 

App pinning lets you be generous without giving up your privacy and will lock one app to the screen until someone unlocks your device. Essentially, the user won’t be able to access any other parts of your phone without your credentials.

[Related: How to safely share your phone with others]

Screen pinning is easy to set up. Open Settings, go to the Security & privacy menu, scroll down to choose More security settings, and tap App pinning. Once you’ve turned on the feature, launch the app your friend needs to use and open the app carousel by making a short upward swipe from the bottom of the screen. Swipe your way to the app you want to pin and tap on the circular icon at the top of the preview. On the emerging menu, tap Pin. To unpin the app, swipe from the bottom of your screen and hold. This will lock your phone and you’ll have to enter your pattern, password, PIN, or biometrics to use it.

4. Activate one-handed mode

Android's messaging app with the one-handed keyboard activated
Don’t pull a muscle in your thumb—you can make your keyboard adapt to you. Screenshot: Google

As today’s phones continue to grow in size, they become harder and harder to operate one-handed. So Google’s custom keyboard, which is the default option on certain Android phones, has a solution: A special one-handed mode that you can switch to with a simple shortcut. If you own a Pixel phone, this keyboard will be your default typing option. If you’re on a Samsung or LG phone, you’ll have to first download Google’s version and set it as your default keyboard (as demonstrated in Tip 7).

Open up the keyboard as normal and tap and hold on the comma key. Drag up to the right-hand icon to enable one-handed mode. The arrow lets you switch this smaller keyboard from side to side, the bottom icon lets you reposition it, and the top icon restores the full-size keyboard. Other phone keyboards may also have one-handed modes, but they can be harder to access than Google’s. Try looking up your phone model and searching “one-handed keyboard” to learn more.

5. Customize your experience with regional preferences

The Android settings app, showing how to set your regional preferences for temperature and other aspects of your phone interface.
This post made by Celsius gang. Screenshot: Google

If you live in a foreign country either permanently or temporarily, you might find it frustrating that all apps and services are built to work according to that area’s specifications—metric units, calendar settings, etc. Some apps allow you to change these settings one by one, but that takes a while and you’ll have to do it all over again if you change phones, for example. 

This is why Android 14 debuted Regional preferences, a menu where you can change these settings at a system level so you don’t have to dive deep into each individual app. Find this feature by going to Settings, System, and then Languages. Once you’re there, open Regional preferences—you’ll be able to pick temperature units, number preferences, and the first day of the week. These changes will apply wherever possible within your device.

6. Choose new default apps

The Android menu showing how to set up new default apps
You don’t have to settle for the default. One of Android’s hidden features is the possibility to fully customize your experience. Screenshot: Google

One of the differences between Android and iOS is that Google’s mobile operating system lets you choose different default apps for web browsing, texting, viewing photos, etc. A default app is the one that opens automatically when you try to do something on your phone—so when you click a link, for example, your default web browser app will automatically open it.

Take advantage of this flexibility by setting up the defaults as you want them. Head to Settings, go to Apps and choose Default apps. Select any of the categories on screen to see a list of installed apps that can take over default duties. For example, if you’d prefer to chat with friends via Facebook Messenger, rather than your phone’s built-in SMS app, you can make Facebook’s product your default messaging app.

7. Cast your Android screen

Android's screen cast option
This native option lets you beam your phone’s content to a bigger screen. Beware of your notifications, though. Screenshot: Google

For a number of years, you’ve been able to broadcast your Android phone or tablet’s display to the larger screen of a television using a Chromecast. In addition to beaming video from all the usual movie and TV apps, this streaming device can mirror your phone. Take advantage of a shortcut in the Quick Settings pane especially made for this feature, which you can access by dragging down from the top of the screen with two fingers. You should find a Screen Cast option in this menu. If it doesn’t show up, swipe left on the Quick Settings menu for more options, or tap the pencil icon at the bottom to add the shortcut.

[Related: How to put video calls on your TV]

There’s also another way to set up mirroring. First, check to make sure you’ve installed the Google Home app for Android—you probably already used this program to set up your Chromecast. Open the app and choose your Chromecast and your device’s display should appear on the big screen. On your phone, tap Media and choose from Music, Video, Podcasts, or Radio and select a service to start streaming.

8. Make text and images more visible

Android's display and text size options.
Among the cool Android tricks you’ll find is being able to make everything bigger. Screenshot: Google

If you’re struggling to see what’s on the screen—or, alternatively, if you want to cram as much content as possible onto the display and don’t mind doing a bit of squinting along the way—you can zoom in or out on text and objects. Not all apps will respond to these adjustments, but most of them will.

To change size settings, open Settings and go to the Display heading. From there, tap the Display size and text and drag the slider under Font size to make text larger or smaller as needed. Android 13 introduced a new slider on this menu—Display size. You can play around with it to make icons and the Google search bar chunkier.

9. Disable the lock screen at home

The Android menu showing the on-body detection options.
Finally home, shoes off, phone unlocked. Screenshot: Google

To keep your device safe, you need to set up a PIN code or biometrics scan to unlock your phone. But this makes it more inconvenient to access your apps. Google’s Smart Lock feature lets you remove this obstacle, giving you instant access to your phone—but only when you’re safely at home.

From Settings, tap Security & privacy, go to More security settings and choose Smart Lock. As well as disabling the lock screen when you’re at home (that’s the Trusted Places option), you can also disable the screen when your phone’s Bluetooth is connected to a trusted device, such as your car stereo unit, or when it detects you have it on you.

10. Change volume settings independently

Android's menu showing independent volume sliders for phone calls, ringtones and notifications.
Don’t forget to set your alarm volume correctly so that you can actually hear it in the morning. Screenshot: Google

Your device plays several different types of audio—including ringtones, notifications, alarms, phone calls, and media. If you’ve ever gone to the Settings menu and opened Sound & vibration, you’ll have seen that you can use individual sliders to adjust these audio types individually.

However, Android gives you a quick-and-easy shortcut. Tap the physical volume buttons on the side of your device to make whatever’s currently playing quieter or louder (if no media is playing, this action will adjust your ringtone volume). When you do, a small box will pop up on the screen, showing which volume setting is changing and how. At the bottom of that box, you should see three dots. Tap them, and the box will expand to show multiple volume sliders at once. This can save you a trip to Settings.

11. Bring back lost notifications

The Android menu to install a settings widget
Once you drag the icon, you’ll instantly see a confusing menu that will make you think something went wrong. Fret not—choose Notification log and you’re set. Screenshot: Google

So you accidentally swiped away one of the notifications that you wanted to read fully and now you have a nagging sense someone emailed you, but are not sure. It happens. If you want to review all of your recent notifications on Android, you’re in luck. This ability is possible—though the option isn’t easy to find.

[Related: Switching from iPhone to Android has never been easier]

Tap and hold on an empty part of the home screen, and a screen-adjusting mode will pop up. Choose Widgets, and find the Settings shortcut. Drag this icon to an empty space on one of your home screens, drop it in place, and a list will automatically pop up. Choose Notification log from the list and tap the icon to open up Android’s notification history.

12. Get an always-handy magnifying glass

The Android settings app, showing how the magnification tool works and how to enable it.
Zooooooooooooooooooooom. Screenshot: Google

Other than changing display options and making icons and text bigger, Android 14 introduced a new feature that lets you magnify specific parts of your screen. To enable it, go to Settings, Accessibility, and Magnification. Start by toggling on the switch next to Magnification shortcut, which will introduce a red magnifying glass button to the right of your screen.

Whenever you need a little help looking at text, pictures, or animations, you can summon the Magnification tool by tapping the red icon. An orange frame will appear on screen, zooming into the display portion underneath it (just like a magnifying glass), and you’ll be able to move it wherever you need it. If the default zoom is not enough, use your thumb and index fingers to expand the view even more. Tap the red icon again to disable the tool.  

This story has been updated. It was first published in 2017.

The post 12 hidden Android features you should be using appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Turn your iPhone into a bedside clock with StandBy mode https://www.popsci.com/technology/standby-mode-ios/ Tue, 07 Nov 2023 16:30:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=587092
A sunny wooden desk where an iPhone is propped up and showing StandBy Mode on screen.
StandBy mode makes use of your favorite iPhone widget. Apple

Don't waste your time waking up your phone to check the weather, time or your schedule.

The post Turn your iPhone into a bedside clock with StandBy mode appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A sunny wooden desk where an iPhone is propped up and showing StandBy Mode on screen.
StandBy mode makes use of your favorite iPhone widget. Apple

One of the new iPhone functionalities ushered in with the arrival of iOS 17—like offline Apple Maps support—is StandBy mode. This feature turns your iPhone into a small smart display that will show you everything from calendar appointments to your favorite photo albums.

Perhaps the obvious use of StandBy mode is to turn an iPhone into a bedside clock, displaying the current time and even dimming the display once the lights go out. But there are plenty of other ways to use it.

StandBy mode is available on iPhones running iOS 17—that’s the iPhone XR, iPhone XS, and iPhone XS Max launched in 2018, and every handset that’s appeared since.

If you have a Pro or Pro Max version of the iPhone 14 or 15, your device can display StandBy permanently on screen. On other models, you’ll need to wake the display to see it: You can do this by tapping the display or waving your hand in front of it.

How StandBy mode works

Screen showing the StandBy mode menu on iOS 17
You can enable or disable StandBy from the iOS Settings menu. Apple

You can enable StandBy mode by going to StandBy on the Settings screen and turning on the StandBy toggle switch. If you’re using an iPhone with an always-on display, use the Always On toggle switch to determine whether StandBy mode stays permanently on the screen.

[Related: 6 great features to try out on iOS 17]

To have StandBy mode activate automatically, charge your iPhone and prop it up on its side and at an angle (so not flat on a surface). Once your device meets all of these conditions, StandBy mode turns on—the first time that happens you’ll see a message explaining what StandBy mode is. By default, you’ll see clock and calendar widgets appear first. To quit StandBy mode, simply pick up your phone, lay it down flat, or remove it from the charger.

The feature works with both wired and wireless charging, but MagSafe chargers have a bonus functionality: StandBy mode remembers how you’ve configured it on each separate charger, so you can have different setups for different rooms (the bedroom and the kitchen, for example).

Customizing StandBy mode

Swiping left or right on the StandBy mode screen cycles through the different views available to you. There’s a widgets screen, a photos screen, and a clock screen, and on each one you can swipe up and down for different configurations.

On the widgets screen, the display is split in two so you can swipe up and down on them separately to scroll through the available widgets. You can pick from the weather forecast, your upcoming calendar appointments, and any active reminders.

Screen showing the options menu of the widget screen of the iPhone's StandBy Mode.
As on the home screen, you get a choice of widgets to pick from. Apple

Long press on the widgets screen to remove add-ons from the list (via the minus button) or add new ones (via the plus button). The widgets you see will depend on the apps installed on your phone, but there are a bunch of native ones built into iOS to get you started.

Other than the widgets available to you, you’ll see other options similar to the ones you have for widgets on the home screen. Smart Rotate will intelligently change the available widgets based on the time of day and your usual habits, and Widget Suggestions will add in widgets based on the apps you already use a lot.

A long press also unlocks options on the photos screen, allowing you to choose a particular album in your gallery that’s different to the images StandBy mode chose for you.

A long press on the clock screen brings up the available options of that particular view, but as of yet, there’s no option to add a new clock face.

Screen displaying the night mode options menu for the iPhone's StandBy mode.
Night Mode adapts the display in low light so your device won’t blind you or wake you up. Apple

Back on the StandBy screen in iOS Settings, you can customize the StandBy feature in a few more ways. The Show Notifications toggle switch determines whether incoming notifications appear in StandBy mode—enable the Show Preview on Tap Only option underneath if you’d rather not have previews (like the first lines of messages) appear on screen.

[Related: Hand gesture reactions are one of macOS Sonoma’s coolest new features]

You can also tap Night Mode and enable the Night Mode toggle switch. This feature dims the display and turns everything on it red whenever your iPhone detects it’s in a dark environment. That way, StandBy doesn’t stop you from getting to sleep. The same screen has a Motion To Wake toggle switch: Keep it on if you want to be able to wake the screen with a wave, or turn it off if you find your nightly tossing and turning is constantly lighting up the display while you’re in bed.

The post Turn your iPhone into a bedside clock with StandBy mode appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best resin 3D printers of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-resin-3d-printers/ Tue, 30 Aug 2022 20:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=465854
the best resin 3D printers composited
Stan Horaczek

Build the Warhammer army of your dreams with these 3D printers.

The post The best resin 3D printers of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
the best resin 3D printers composited
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall ANYCUBIC Photon Mono X resin 3D printer product image ANYCUBIC Photon Mono X
SEE IT

The Mono X’s feature set is a cut above the usual suspects in the 3D printer game, especially in the build volume department.

Best for beginners Elegoo Mars 3 resin 3D printer product image Elegoo Mars 3
SEE IT

Due to its popularity, the Mars 3 has an absolutely ridiculous number of tutorials on Reddit and YouTube, and that’s what gives it a slight edge in the “beginner-friendly” department.

Best budget Creality Halot One resin 3D printer product image Creality Halot-One
SEE IT

A robust feature set makes this printer perfect for fresh hobbyists or beginners looking to cut their teeth in the 3D printing game.

From role-playing game miniatures to tool prototypes, resin 3D printers have changed the nature of many time-intensive hobbies. While they have a (somewhat unfair) reputation for being unwieldy and expensive, resin printers in recent years have become smaller, cheaper, and surprisingly easy to use. Whether you’re a Warhammer fiend who wants a top-of-the-line machine to print an entire opposing army or just a casual Dungeons & Dragons player who wants to dip your toe into the hobby, there’s a model that will work for you. Still, it’s best to familiarize yourself with the options before you commit to anything, as there’s a lot to learn on the hunt for the best resin 3D printer.

How we picked the best resin 3D printers

As a tech journalist with almost a decade of experience, I know how to determine which products are best for every level of consumer, from entry-level to industrial. I’m also a longtime RPG enthusiast and game-master with my own collection of tokens, so I know what discerning fans are looking for in their 3D printers. In putting together these recommendations, we consulted personal testimonials, consumer reviews, and tests conducted by top-quality professionals to determine which resin 3D printer is right for you, regardless of your priorities.

The best resin 3D printers: Reviews & Recommendations

Ultimately, it’s up to you to determine which of the above features is more important to you. The following resin 3D printers each excel in one area or another, often in multiple. Regardless of whether or not you plan to go all out for an industrial-grade solution or save a bundle in order to try crafting for yourself, one of these resin printers will probably suit your needs. (And, to make sure you consider all your options, you can check out our guides to filament-based 3D printers, as well.)

Best overall: ANYCUBIC Photon Mono X

ANYCUBIC

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The ANYCUBIC Photon Mono X offers the best vital features per cost of any consumer-grade resin 3D printer out there.

Specs

  • Build volume: 192mm x 120mm x 250mm
  • Resolution: 3840×2400 (4K)
  • Printing speed: 60mm/h
  • Printing accuracy: .01mm
  • XY axis resolution: .05mm
  • LCD: 6.23 inch Mono
  • MSRP: $480

Pros

  • Premium feature set
  • Reasonable price
  • Very fast

Cons

  • Not as easy to use as entry-level models

If you’re looking for the best overall bang for your buck in the resin 3D printer space, the ANYCUBIC Photon Mono X is your ticket. Though it’s technically the big brother of true entry-level machines like the Elegoo Mars 3—more on that later—ANYCUBIC is an extremely well-known manufacturer in the space, and there are plenty of online tutorials on how to use its devices on enthusiast forums like Reddit. 

The Mono X’s feature set is a cut above the usual suspects in the 3D printer game, especially in the build volume department. At 7.5 inches by 4.7 inches by 9.8 inches, the Mono X’s build area is more than big enough for any miniature you’re likely to want to build, except maybe Cthulhu. It also offers fast speeds, 4K resolution, and better Z-axis support than similar models.

Its price may be several hundred dollars more than other options, but in our opinion, the difference is more than worth it.

Best for miniatures: ANYCUBIC Photon Mono 4K

ANYCUBIC

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The ANYCUBIC Photon Mono 4K excels at creating standard miniatures quickly and easily, and it’s not hard to master.

Specs

  • Build volume: 132mm x 80mm x 165mm
  • Resolution: 3840×2400 (4K)
  • Printing speed: 50mm/h
  • Printing accuracy: .01mm
  • XY Axis Resolution: .035mm
  • LCD: 6.23 inch Mono
  • MSRP: $250

Pros

  • Extremely competitive price
  • Fast, easy-to-use
  • Rich online community

Cons

  • Standard build volume
  • Touch screen issues

It might be smaller than its big brother, the Mono X, but it still packs a punch. The Mono 4K is the latest model of the ANYCUBIC Photon, one of the original resin 3D printers. Though it’s solidly in the entry-level price of $250 to $300, the Mono 4K is extremely similar to the X in terms of feature set. 

The 4K’s great resolution and standard build volume make it a very good option for users who want to make a large number of standard miniatures without much fuss. It’s quite easy to set up even for newbies, and its compact size means that it can sit on a small end table without calling a lot of attention to itself. At 50mm an hour max speed, the 4K will spit out miniatures very quickly once you get it set up, which is quite easy thanks to its online popularity.

If you’re an average user who wants to build an army of detailed orcs as fast as possible without breaking the bank, the Mono 4K is a great option.

Best for beginners: Elegoo Mars 3

Elegoo

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Arguably the most famous resin 3D printer out there, the Elegoo Mars 3 is a great option for both beginners and experts alike.

Specs

  • Build volume: 143mm x 89mm x 175mm
  • Resolution: 4098×2560 (4K)
  • Printing speed: 50mm/h
  • Printing accuracy: .01mm
  • XY axis resolution: .035mm
  • LCD: 6.66 inch Mono
  • MSRP: $380

Pros

  • Very popular and intuitive
  • Good resolution
  • Slightly larger build volume

Cons

  • Somewhat expensive for what it is

As the follow-up to arguably the most popular resin printer of the last few years, the Mars 2, the Mars 3 has big shoes to fill. In fact, if you search “resin 3D printer” on any search engine, the Mars 3 will probably be the first one to show up. Overall, the Mars 3 lives up to its reputation as the easiest resin printer to use out there, and it offers a robust feature set, too.

The Mars 3’s specs are a little bit better than its main competitor, the Mono 4K, in almost every meaningful category, especially its build volume. However, reviews suggest that it’s not quite as fast as the Mono 4K over time. However, due to its popularity, you can find an absolutely ridiculous number of tutorials on Reddit and YouTube on how to use the Mars 3, and that’s what gives it a slight edge in the “beginner-friendly” department.

Overall, the Mars 3 is comparable in price to more premium resin 3D printers, but its ease of use and reputation make it a great 3D printer for beginners, especially if you’re intimidated by the hobby as a whole.

Best high-end: Original Prusa SL1S Speed Bundle

Prusa

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Prusa SL1S Speed might be expensive, but it’s the choice for resin-crafters who want to turn their hobby into a serious side hustle.

Specs

  • Build volume: 127mm x 80mm x 150mm
  • Resolution: 2560×1620 (2K)
  • Printing speed: 1.3 to 2.4 seconds per layer
  • Printing accuracy: .01mm
  • XY axis resolution: .049mm
  • LCD: 5.96 inch Mono
  • MSRP: $2,000

Pros

  • Extremely fast
  • Truly professional-grade
  • Supports easy post-processing

Cons

  • Very expensive
  • Some dated features

In the world of resin 3D printing, there are hobbyists, and there are small businesses. If you’re looking to make a serious buck selling your miniatures or other products on a storefront like Etsy—and you already have some experience with resin printing—the Prusa S1LS Speed is a strong option. Thanks to its vat tilting support and ultra-fast scanning speed, the Prusa is suitable for both precise industrial work (such as dental molds) and cranking out miniatures as fast as possible. Testing suggests it’s nearly double the speed of the Mars 3, for example.

However, you get what you pay for. At $2,000, the SL1S Speed is about eight times more expensive than an entry-level resin printer like the Mars 3. While that is certainly quite a pill to swallow, this is a “prosumer” model that’s intended to compete with industrial scanners in the $5k to $6k range. (You can even get it bundled with the CW1S, a curing and washing machine that makes post-processing much more efficient.) For a $2,000 machine, you could certainly argue that the SL1S’s lack of 4K support and small build volume are major stumbling blocks, but many small businesses aren’t going to miss those features compared to the volume it can spit out.

If you’re in the market for a high-end resin printer, the SL1S Speed is a great option. It’s definitely not suitable for your average consumer, however.

Best for large prints: ANYCUBIC Photon M3 Max

ANYCUBIC

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The ANYCUBIC Photon M3 Max is a high-end resin 3D printer that supports massive builds at a fairly reasonable price.

Specs

  • Build volume: 300mm x 298mm x 164mm
  • Resolution: 6480×3600 (6K)
  • Printing speed: 60mm/hr
  • Printing accuracy: .01mm
  • XY axis resolution: .040mm
  • LCD: 13.6 inch Mono
  • MSRP: $1,300

Pros

  • Incredible build volume
  • Very high resolution
  • Massive screen

Cons

  • Large and unwieldy
  • Expensive

If “bigger is better” is your favorite mantra, the Photon M3 Max might be the resin 3D printer for you. Boasting a ridiculous foot-tall build volume and better than 6K resolution, this is a machine that can print a heck of a final boss for your D&D campaign. It’s also surprisingly speedy for its size, posting significantly better build times than smaller alternatives like the Mars 3 and the Photon 4K Mono.

However, its size has some downsides. The Photon M3 Max weighs more than 57 pounds, it has a much larger footprint than entry-level models, and its ultra-large builds are going to cost you a small fortune in resin. Also, its rated power of 120 watts is almost double that of smaller models, so watch that electricity bill. Its price point of $1,300 is definitely a step up from other printers, but considering everything it brings to the table, it’s fairly reasonable.

Overall, the Photon M3 Max is a serious machine for serious hobbyists and you probably already know if it’s the right resin 3D printer for you. If you’re in the market for a more newbie-friendly machine, you should look to its smaller cousins.

Best budget: Creality HALOT-ONE

Creality

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Creality HALOT-ONE is the perfect starter machine for price-conscious customers who want to try out a new hobby.

Specs

  • Build volume: 130mm x 82mm x 160mm
  • Resolution: 2560×1620 (2K)
  • Printing speed: 1-4 seconds per layer
  • Printing accuracy: .01mm
  • XY axis resolution: .050mm
  • LCD: 5-inch Mono
  • MSRP: $200

Pros

  • Ultra-low price
  • Decent specs

Cons

  • Can get better features for $100+ more

When you consider that even the cheapest 3D printers cost $400 to $500 only a few years ago, the $200 price tag of the Creality HALOT-ONE is pretty staggering to consider. But while it’s definitely a budget model, the HALOT-ONE has a robust feature set that’s perfect for fresh hobbyists or beginners looking to cut their teeth in the 3D printing game. Its 2K resolution is more than enough for most projects, and its standard build volume can fit a standard miniature. It’s not the biggest or the fastest, but for many users, the price probably matters more.

The main argument against the HALOT-ONE is that you can get 4K resolution and significantly faster speed from a Mars 3 or Mono 4K for around $100 to $150 more. However, that might be the difference in purchasing a resin printer or not if you’re on a tight budget, so it’s ultimately up to you to decide whether those features are worth it to you.

The HALOT-ONE is a nice little machine, and its price can’t be beaten. For many budding hobbyists, it’s a great place to start.

Things to consider before buying the best resin 3D printers

Buying a 3D printer can be pretty intimidating, especially if you don’t know much about the hobby. The best resin 3D printers cost anywhere from $200 to $2,000, so one is not a casual pickup. Before making your purchase, you’ll need to consider what exactly you want to use it for, as that will have a big impact on what printer you choose. For example, if you’re planning on creating intricate and/or oversized pieces for cosplay or substantial figures for RPG campaigns, you will need a printer with a larger build volume. You’ll also need to decide what level of detail you need from the printer, as that has a big impact on its cost. While a 4K capable printer is fairly affordable these days, 6K will raise the price substantially.

Regardless of what printer you ultimately buy, you’ll need to determine how comfortable you are working with resin, as you’ll need special tools and gear (such as a UV light and nitrate gloves) as part of your production process. If you’re willing to shell out, you can buy a washing-and-curing machine, like the Elegoo Mercury, in order to save yourself some legwork. Finally, you’ll need to reckon with the fact that resin itself is much more expensive than the alternatives, such as filament. However, the final product is more than worth it.

Size matters

Build volume is a measure of how large a product a resin 3D printer can produce. For example, a common build volume is about 5.5 inches by 3.5 inches by 7 inches, which is well within the typical range of a Dungeons & Dragons miniature. If you’re looking to make something bigger than that, you will need to purchase a printer with a large (or even extra-large) build volume. Generally speaking, printers with large build volumes require a bit more fiddling (and can be more prone to user error) than their standard-volume equivalents, but you can learn the ropes with a bit of effort.

4K, 6K, or 8K, oh my

The resolution of the 3D printer’s LCD will determine the level of detail it can inscribe on your beautiful miniatures. A 4K printer is considered the standard these days for all but ultra-budget models, and it’s more than sufficient for most projects. Still, if you want those details to really sing, you may want to consider a 6K (or even 8K!) option.

Mono is better than RGB

Yes, it may seem counterintuitive, but a 3D printer with monochrome LCD masking is better than one with RGB (or color) LCD masking. Monos are better at letting the UV light pass through than their colored alternatives, which means that each layer is scanned that much faster. RGB 3D printers are cheaper than monos, but even mono printers are fairly affordable these days. As such, unless your budget is extremely constrained, we recommend you get a mono, as they’re between 3-5x faster on average.

FAQs

Q: What’s the highest resolution resin 3D printer?

The current highest-resolution resin printer on the market is the Phrozen Sonic Mini 8K and the Mighty 8K. However, while they have great resolution, both of these printers have significantly worse consumer reviews than the above picks, which is why they did not make the cut.

Q: Can you reuse resin from failed prints?

Unfortunately, no, you can’t. Once the resin has been hardened, it will remain hard forever. You cannot melt it down and reuse it like you can with a filament 3D printer.

Q: Is resin printing toxic?

While resin printers are perfectly safe to use, you must use caution, especially when you’re first starting with the hobby. Yes, untreated resin is toxic to the touch—you must use nitrate gloves while handling it. You should also wear safety glasses or goggles when working with the machine to avoid eye damage from splashing.

Q: How long can a resin print sit before cleaning it?

Provided that it’s kept away from UV light—and from any action that might break it, such as a pet—a resin print can sit for as long as you need before curing or cleaning it. However, you should not get in the habit of leaving them lying around, as they can easily break.

Q: Are resin prints stronger than PLA?

No, resin prints are more brittle and breakable than their filament counterparts. However, resin as a material allows for far more detail than filament, so it’s a better choice for RPG miniatures and the like.

Final thoughts on the best resin 3D printers

3D printing is one of the fastest-growing hobbies out there and, while there’s certainly a learning curve, it won’t take you long to make the wizard of your D&D dreams. In general, newbies to resin 3D printers should stick to well-known brand names like Elegoo and ANYCUBIC due to their very large online communities and tutorial support. It might seem intimidating, but if you work at it, it’s not as hard as it looks.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best resin 3D printers of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to use 3D glasses from 1954 today https://www.popsci.com/diy/vintage-3d-glasses/ Tue, 07 Nov 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=586632
3D viewing glasses on blue background of vintage PopSci magazine images; illustration

This old-school idea on how to repurpose 3D viewers shows us how much—and how little—the technology has changed.

The post How to use 3D glasses from 1954 today appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
3D viewing glasses on blue background of vintage PopSci magazine images; illustration

WHEN THE HOLOGRAM of Princess Leia, projected by the little droid R2-D2, appeared in the first Star Wars movie in 1977, the hopes and dreams of 3D-viewing enthusiasts likely soared. Even though the hologram was fictional, it was a glimpse of 3D’s supposed glasses-free future—never mind that the hologram itself was viewable only in 2D (later plans to reproduce the Star Wars films in 3D fell flat after just one remake). At the time, the typical way to view images in 3D was with cardboard-stock anaglyph glasses—the type with different-colored lenses: one red, the other green, cyan, or blue. 

The problem in 1977 was that 3D glasses were utterly useless other than in theaters and with specially produced movies. (This is still true today despite past attempts to sell 3D TVs and an increase in 3D video games.) Of course, in the 1970s, multicolored shades might have jived with bell-bottoms and beads, but the glasses’ effect would have triggered a headache in bright sunshine. That’s because the lenses would interfere with what our eyes and brain already know how to do—see the world three-dimensionally, or stereoscopically.

Still, as longtime Popular Science contributor Walter E. Burton explained in a July 1954 do-it-yourself story that described how to reuse these single-use items, discardable 3D viewers can offer “lots of entertainment value” even after the movie ends. Burton’s instructions were timely. Interest in 3D films was surging in the 1950s—so much so that the decade has since been referred to as the golden age of 3D cinema. After the 1950s, enthusiasm waned, experiencing brief resurgences in the early 1980s and 2010s, the latter inspired by James Cameron’s 3D release of Avatar. But between 1952 and 1954 (when the Popular Science tutorial was published), Hollywood released more than fifty 3D films, including Westerns like Devil’s Canyon (1953), monster movies like The Creature from the Black Lagoon (1954), and the popular horror film House of Wax (1953) starring Vincent Price. By 1954, spare 3D viewers would have been easy for DIYers to come by.

3D explained

Today we associate 3D viewers with movies, but they actually got their start nearly two centuries ago, in 1838, when British scientist Charles Wheatstone debuted his stereoscope—a cumbersome tabletop contraption that rendered 2D drawings (photography was still in its infancy) in 3D. The first portable 3D viewer was invented several years later by another British scientist, David Brewster; his device resembled a clunky version of the View-Master that debuted at the New York World’s Fair in 1939 and soon became a popular children’s toy that is still available today. It would be another century after Brewster, however, before 3D viewing made it into motion pictures in earnest. Before 1952, only one major 3D movie had been produced—a black-and-white silent movie, The Power of Love, in 1922. 

To create a 3D illusion on a 2D screen, the goal is to mimic what occurs naturally in the brain. Researchers are still working out the biological mechanism that enables us to perceive depth, but it’s based on the different views from our eyes, or binocular disparity. When the brain assembles the separate 2D images, it interprets them as one image with depth.

July 1954 cover of Popular Science magazine has man on personal flying gadget
The cover of the July 1954 issue featured a ride-along “kite” and an introduction to color TVs. Popular Science

The effect is reproduced in a theater by slightly offset simultaneous projections. For movies that rely on polarized eyewear, the projected images use polarized light. Light is an electromagnetic wave that travels primarily along two planes—vertical and horizontal. A polarized filter, or lens, blocks one of the planes, or phases. In polarized glasses, one lens blocks the vertical phase, the other the horizontal. As Burton explains in his 1954 instructions, “The two polarizers are set at right angles to each other. Cut the viewer apart, place one eyepiece in front of the other, and you’ll find that little or no light gets through.”

Light also travels in a spectrum of colors—remember ROYGBIV? For anaglyph 3D, the dual images are projected using colored filters so each image is viewable only through its matching lens (red filters will project red images viewable by the red lens, likewise for the other filter lens, which can be cyan, green, or blue), creating the same illusion of depth that our brains achieve on their own. The most common anaglyph lenses tend to pair red with cyan and magenta with green.

How to reuse 3D viewing glasses

Since the same 3D viewing glasses that were popular in the 1950s are still used in theaters today (the frames might be plastic instead of cardboard), DIYers can follow Burton’s instructions nearly seven decades later, although you might need substitutes for some household products. For instance, a pair of glasses can be turned into a kaleidoscope with the aid of two 1950s-style bouillon cube containers (tea cans might work in modern times). Cut a hole in each container cap and paste one polarized lens over each hole. Then cut a hole in the bottom of one can (you won’t need the second can for anything, only its cap) and cover that hole with clear cellophane (or plastic wrap) so light can shine through from the bottom. Drop bits of hard clear plastic inside. When the caps are stacked on top of each other as eyepieces and rotated, the bits of clear plastic will appear to change colors. 

What’s new on the 3D scene

Even though the 3D viewing experience has required the same polarized or anaglyph lenses for more than 70 years, 3D technology has advanced, especially in the last decade. One reason Avatar sparked a surge in 3D movies in the 2010s was that the film crew used new tools to ratchet up the illusion of depth, including motion-capture attire worn by the actors to offer multiple views of the same action, video game–quality computer-generated graphics designed for 3D depth, and stereoscopic cameras that captured scenes with dual images, one for each eye. Of course, on the viewing end, movie-goers still required the decades-old polarized lenses to see the effects, but the results were stunning. 

Virtual reality headsets like those from Meta, HTC, and Microsoft also offer 3D viewing. While the VR experience may be immersive and realistic, the cyborg-style headsets are not exactly practical apparel. You’re better off wearing polarized or anaglyph specs in public. Of course, 3D nirvana means no viewing accessory required. Instead, the tech would be in the displays, designed and built to render images stereoscopically. Computer makers Acer and Asus have developed such displays, but so far the effect hasn’t been compelling enough to catch on.

For now, hang on to those 3D movie specs. Burton’s instructions will still work for DIYers interested in optical projects. Perhaps you have your own contemporary ideas.

Read more PopSci+ stories.

The post How to use 3D glasses from 1954 today appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Our evolving ideas about friendship can help fight loneliness https://www.popsci.com/health/how-to-make-friends/ Tue, 07 Nov 2023 11:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=586747
Men making friends and fishing together with thermal cups
Despite stereotypes to the contrary, men can prefer close, one-on-one friendships. DepositPhotos

Friendship research is getting an update.

The post Our evolving ideas about friendship can help fight loneliness appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Men making friends and fishing together with thermal cups
Despite stereotypes to the contrary, men can prefer close, one-on-one friendships. DepositPhotos

This article was originally featured on The Conversation.

The benefits of friendship go far beyond having someone to confide in or spend time with–it can also protect you from physical and mental health problems. For example, people with good friends recover more quickly from illnesses and surgeries. They report higher well-being and feel like they live up to their full potential. Additionally, people with good friends report being less lonely across many life stages, including adolescencebecoming a parent and old age.

In fact, friendships are so powerful that the social pain of rejection activates the same neural pathways that physical pain does.

Behavioral scientists like me have tended to focus our research about friendships on their benefits. How to cultivate these powerful relationships hasn’t been as deeply researched yet. Understanding more about what people look for in a friend and how to make and sustain good friendships could help fight the loneliness epidemic.

Traditional conceptions of friendship

Previous generations of behavioral scientists traditionally focused on the notion that people form friendships with those who are similarfamiliar and in close proximity to them.

When you look at all the friendships you’ve had over your life, these three factors probably make intuitive sense. You’re more likely to have things in common with your friends than not. You feel an increased sense of familiarity with friends the longer you know them–what psychologists call the mere exposure effect. And your friends are more likely to live or work near you.

Researchers in this field have also typically divided friendship preferences based on gender. The dichotomy suggests that women prefer one-on-oneemotionally close and face-to-face friendships, while men prefer multi-person, task-oriented and side-by-side friendships, with the focus on a shared activity.

Again, when looking at your own friendships, these findings may seem intuitive. Women on average prefer to engage in activities that allow for self-disclosure and sharing secrets, such as spending time one-on-one talking about their lives. Men, on the other hand, tend to prefer to engage in activities that are group-based and have a clearly defined outcome, such as playing sports together. Findings such as these show that gender and preferences on how to connect are important in friendships.

But these explanations of friendship do not address the most important aspect of making friends–choosing the individual people you want to turn into your pals. Friendship decisions are not random. There are many people who are similar, familiar, in close proximity and have similar preferences as you. Yet few of these individuals end up being your friends.

So, in a world full of possibilities, how do people pick those who will become their friends?

New ways to think about friendship

Within the last decade, researchers have begun investigating the roots of friendship preferences beyond the classic descriptions.

For example, social scientists see there are strong preferences for friends to be loyal, trustworthy and warm. Additionally, researchers find there are preferences for friends who help you solve specific kinds of problems and are generous and caring with you instead of others. These preferences help people navigate making friends, given limited reserves of time and effort. In short, they help you find the best possible friends you can in a world full of friendship possibilities.

Social scientists have also learned that, while there are some important gender differences in what people want in friends, it is not accurate to say that men and women want one kind of friendship over another. In fact, when we take a more holistic approach and consider broader categorizations of emotional closeness and tasks, the gender differences in these preferences are reduced. And of course, people don’t exclusively pick between face-to-face and side-by-side friendships. Instead, it is more likely that they focus on what they want from their friends and let these needs guide how friendships form.

Ultimately it’s your individual preferences that guide you toward the people who will best meet your particular social needs. With a little luck, you’ll find buddies who can lend a hand when you need one and support you in reaching your goals. In all, your preferences are the key to finding friends who can buffer against feeling lonely and provide you with the social, emotional and health benefits of friendship.

When you’re looking for friends

It’s hard to provide clear guidelines for improving friendships because the research about friendship preferences is still developing. But there are some clear points for consideration:

  1. Determine what you value in friends. Do you want one-on-one, emotionally close friendships or multi-person, task-oriented friendships? Depending on your preference, different kinds of activities will be helpful for finding others who fit the bill and cultivating these friendships.
  2. Know that it will take time to make close friendships. Research suggests that it takes 30 hours of interaction to make a casual friend, 140 hours to make a good friend and 300 hours to make a best friend.
  3. Consider what you bring to the table. Everyone has unique strengths they bring to their friendships. Research shows that, when you’re able to demonstrate that you have characteristics people want in friends, you’re able to make more satisfying friendships.

Understand friendships to understand loneliness

Considering the nuances of friendship preferences will be extremely important in reducing not only loneliness, but other related public health crises. For example, loneliness is associated with likelihood of attempting suicide. Recent surveys have found that men are suffering big declines in the number of close friends they have, as well as experiencing higher rates of suicide compared to women.

The U.S. Surgeon General’s recent recommendations for fighting the loneliness epidemic focus on public policies and infrastructure. But fostering community spaces for connection–such as parks, libraries and playgrounds–prioritizes the preferences of those who favor the one-on-one, emotionally close and face-to-face connections more often preferred by women. These places are less beneficial for people with more typically masculine preferences, as there is no guarantee that these spaces will foster side-by-side, task-oriented connections unless areas for sports and other team-based activities are also included.

To counter this inequity, researchers and public health officials first need to understand what makes friendships satisfying. Then they can ensure that recommendations to curb loneliness address all of the pathways that people use to cultivate high-quality friendships.

The post Our evolving ideas about friendship can help fight loneliness appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best 3D printer resin in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-3d-printer-resin/ Tue, 07 Nov 2023 01:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=586316
3D printer resin sliced header
Tony Ware

No matter what you want to print, there’s a resin for you.

The post The best 3D printer resin in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
3D printer resin sliced header
Tony Ware

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Elegoo 8K 3D Printer Resin bottle with a figure next to it over a white background Elegoo 8K 3D Printer Resin
SEE IT

This resin works wonders with today’s best resin 3D printers.

Best value Sunlu ABS-Like Resin (3000G) bottle with a silver warrior figure in front over a white background Sunlu ABS-Like Resin (3000G)
SEE IT

A giant bottle of resin that has an excellent dollar-to-gram ratio.

Best for models black Anycubic 3D Printer Resin bottle with figurine next to it over a white background Anycubic 3D Printer Resin
SEE IT

It is a customer favorite that consistently displays sharp details.

You’ll need 3D printer resin for 3D resin printing if you have a resin 3D printer. It sounds like a tongue twister, but it is just a simple fact. Your printer almost certainly came with some resin, giving you an initial feeling of what your printer is capable of. But did you know that there are tons of styles and colors of resin that can completely redefine your builds? To help you make your next print a true work of art, we compiled a list of the best 3D printer resin bottles you can get, all with different styles and functions.

How we chose the best 3D printer resin

3D printer resin is the base of your prints. As a result, changing up your resin can have a giant effect on the look of your prints. Some resin holds shapes better and is made for premium details, while other resins come in cool colors or can be flexible. The variety is truly surprising, which is why we wanted to bring forward a variety of styles to you, giving you a wide variety of inspiration and intrigue for your next print.

The best 3D printer resin: Reviews & Recommendations

The following 3D printer resins represent the best in their respective categories. Each resin presented is unique in the way that it prints, but similar in that it has been used successfully by hundreds (if not thousands) of customers just like you. The resins here can be thought of as both superior in some way and a means of expression by the printer.

Best overall: Elegoo 8K 3D Printer Resin

Elegoo

SEE IT

Specs

  • Sizes: 1000g
  • Colors: Space Grey
  • Characteristic: Opaque model

Pros

  • Supports high-details models
  • Low shrinkage
  • High compatibility
  • Non-brittle, low odor

Cons

  • On the expensive side

If you have an 8K 3D printer, which is considered the top-of-the-line for commercially available products, then you should check out this best-selling resin from Elegoo. It’s designed to be non-brittle and essentially non-shrinking so you can get the most out of detailed print projects. And while you should still ventilate, there will be reduced odors with this product.

While the Elegoo 8K 3D Printer Resin is specifically designed to work with their Saturn 2 8K LCD 3D Printer, it is widely compatible. It should work with nearly any DLP or LCD printer that uses 405nm light. Instead of compatibility, we find the main flaw of this resin to be the price. While not “expensive” it is a bit pricier than most, so it’s best to only grab this if you have a printer that can make use of its talents.

Best transparent: Siraya Tech Craft Ultra-Clear 3D Printer Resin

Siraya Tech

SEE IT

Specs

  • Sizes: 1,000g
  • Colors: Ultra-Clear
  • Characteristic: Transparent

Pros

  • Completely see-through
  • Anti-yellowing formula
  • Smooth and glossy after processing

Cons

  • Takes some experimentation

If you’re into painting your models, it doesn’t really matter what the base coloration is. But if you want to peer into your model or use lighting with it, transparent styles are the best 3D printer resin for you. Siraya makes an ultra-clear resin that has an ice-like appearance, becoming even more clear after processing. While the general consensus is that you will need to practice with this resin to get the effect perfect, it does turn out great results. A person with a 3D resin printer for cosplay can really run wild if they’re concentrating on smaller objects, such as baubles and lenses, as can jewelry makers. If you want other cool effects, Siraya Tech Craft Glow-in-the-Dark 3D Printer Resin is a cool alternative.

Best for models: Anycubic 3D Printer Resin

Anycubic

SEE IT

Specs

  • Sizes: 1,000g
  • Colors: Gray, black, white, green, clear
  • Characteristic: Opaque

Pros

  • Sharp details
  • Low shrinkage
  • Customer favorite
  • Highly affordable

Cons

  • Easiest to use with Anycubic printers

Our guide to the best 3D printers for miniatures includes at least a couple of Anycubic printers. With resin like this, perfect for miniature makers, it makes sense, too. Anycubic’s 3D Printer Resin has low shrinkage, which might seem odd for miniatures, which you want to be small. However, shrinkage can be unpredictable, causing slight changes to models. As a result, this combined with the Anycubic resin’s ability to hold sharp details, makes it great for small figures. Customers love it for its quality and affordability, too, making it hard to find negatives. We can say, however, that the resin will work best with Anycubic printers, if only for the extensive ideal parameters charts the company provides.

Best color kit: Sunlu 3D Printer Resin Bundle 

Sunlu

SEE IT

Specs

  • Sizes: 4 x 500g
  • Colors: Multi-pack (Dark grey, black, clear, clear green)
  • Characteristic: Varies

Pros

  • Lots of variety
  • High (395 to 405nm) compatibility
  • Inspires creativity
  • Other options available

Cons

  • Smaller 500g individual bottles

Committing to a whole bottle of clear or colored resin when you aren’t sure you’ll like it can be costly as well as disappointing. As a result, we recommend getting kits with several bottles of different resins to experiment with. This particular kit has an assortment of solid and transparent colors, though other options exist on the store page, including a set of cute pastel colors. The only thing we don’t love about this set is what comes standard for such packs; the individual packs are smaller.

Best dual color: RepRapper UV Dual Color 3D Resin

RepRapper

SEE IT

Specs

  • Sizes: 500g, 1000g
  • Colors: Various
  • Characteristic: Dual color

Pros

  • Cool lighting effects
  • Water washable resin
  • Makes printing an art again

Cons

  • Awkward bottle design

As we get obsessed with the finer points of 3D printing, such as resolution, build area, and print speed, the cool factor can be totally forgotten. The two-tone effects of RepRapper resin bring back the inner artist in the 3D printer, however. Each bottle (coming in 500 or 1,000g, depending on color set) prints in a single resin style. When viewed, however, the two colors will appear in a spectrum depending on the amount of light present. Different angles will also make opposing colors pop out, producing a truly mesmerizing effect.

Best flexible: Superflex 3D Printer Resin

Superflex

SEE IT

Specs

  • Sizes: 500g, 1000g, and 5000g
  • Colors: Clear
  • Characteristic: Flexible, transparent

Pros

  • Combines transparent and flexible effects
  • Playful, rubberlike material
  • Maintains durability

Cons

  • Quite expensive

If you want a floppy, rubbery finish to creepy crawlies, tentacles, or unexpected creations like towers, the Superflex 3D Printer Resin is a good choice. While different thicknesses will have it behaving in somewhat different ways, nearly everyone describes it as giving their prints a tough rubber feel. There are some pretty good (and successful) experiments with mixing this resin with other, more standard, resin among community members as well. To be fair, this is a pretty logical thing to do as the Superflex 3D resin does run on the more expensive side.

Best environmentally friendly: Elegoo Plant-Based 3D Printer Resin

Elegoo

SEE IT

Specs

  • Sizes: 500g and 1000g
  • Colors: Gray, clear green, and white
  • Characteristic: Opaque or clear

Pros

  • BPA- and benzene-free
  • Soy-based design for less chemicals
  • Highly affordable

Cons

  • Hit or miss on the odor

When we think of environmentally friendly or “green” options, we usually expect to pay a huge price hike. Luckily, Elegoo’s Plant-Based 3D Printer Resin remains affordable while eliminating many chemicals typically found in resin and replacing them with soybean-derived substances. For example, this resin is BPA- and benzene-free so you can feel somewhat safer as you are working with it. One interesting thing about this product is the odor, which customers seem to have strong opinions about. Some report that it has a very low odor, while others completely detest it. No matter your opinion, this remains the best 3D printer resin for reducing your exposure to chemicals.

Best for large batches: Sunlu ABS-Like Resin (3000G)

Sunlu

SEE IT

Specs

  • Sizes: 3000g
  • Colors: Black, dark gray, gray, white
  • Characteristic: Opaque

Pros

  • Great cost per gram
  • Tough, non-brittle resin
  • Secure packaging
  • Highly-reviewed product

Cons

  • Mixing can be a challenge

There are a ton of things to like about Sunlu’s ABS-Like resin, as it is a fan favorite in its own right. What we wanted to highlight, however, was the incredible affordability of the 3,000-gram jug of this resin, which is perfect for printing larger sets that need the same characteristics. Its bottle is very secure and easy to use, but mixing large quantities of the resin is known to be a challenge.

Best budget: Monoprice Rapid 3D Printer Resin

Monoprice

SEE IT

Specs

  • Sizes: 250g
  • Colors: Black and gray 
  • Characteristic: Opaque

Pros

  • Small, affordable bottles
  • Wide compatibility
  • Perfect for small projects

Cons

  • Bulk buys may be cheaper

While large jugs of resin are great for large projects, if you just print occasionally, the best 3D printer resin for you likely comes in a smaller bottle. We find the Monoprice Rapid 3D Printer Resin to offer the smallest bottles of decent quality resin. While, if your goal is to save money in the long term, large bulk buys may be better, the 250-gram bottle of Monogram Rapid 3D Printer Resin is a fantastic deal for casual printers and is compatible with all UV resin printers.

What to consider before buying 3D printer resin

If you’ve read through our guide to picking the best 3D printer filament for FDM printers, you may already suspect that picking the best 3D printer resin is more difficult. In actuality, it isn’t that difficult. There are some common sense compatibility checks, but there’s a lot of freedom in resin choices you might not expect. Here’s what we looked at and why:

Brand

Brand loyalty isn’t necessarily something to encourage. 3D printers aren’t like home office printers, with companies like HP locking you into using their ink. Even the best 3D printer resin is just a fluid, after all.

That all being said, when a company makes printers and resin, they obviously test them out together. And they’ll tell you which of their printers will work with which resin, including optimal settings that they’ve discovered through large-scale testing. Just look at the Anycubic resin compatibility chart. If you have an Anycubic printer, you know the exact settings to use with this resin. This is one reason why we have resin from most major printer makers represented on the list.

Still, most resin has wide compatibility. If you have a 405nm spectrum printer, you will be able to find a variety of products compatible with it.

Bottle size

If you just want to make just a few prints in a given color or style, a small bottle will do. But what if you want to make a set of figures with the same character? Min-maxing bottle size or buying in bulk makes more sense.

The bottle sizes represented here are usually for 1,000 grams of product. However, bottles as small as 250 grams exist. Similarly, you can find large bottles for 2,000 grams or even 3,000 grams.

Ultimately, it is up to you to figure out what is the best 3D printer resin bottle size for your specific circumstances. However, in much the same way as you should get an extra can of wall paint for later touch-ups, consider grabbing an extra bottle of resin for long-term projects. You never know when your resin of the moment will get discontinued.

Character

Character, texture, color, call it whatever you like, but there is a distinct feel to each type of resin available. While even standard opaque resins will differ from each other in subtle ways, you can find extreme differences if you’re willing to search. With our list of 3D printer resin, you will be able to find something that can make your next project shine.

FAQs

Q: How much does 3D printer resin cost?

3D printer resin can cost as much as $50 per 1,000-gram bottle. Depending on the characteristics, brand, special qualities of the resin, and bottle size, you can find resins for considerably less. If you see a bottle for over $50, we highly recommend pausing and considering if you truly want it.

Q: Is resin or filament better?

Neither resin nor filament is better; rather, they do different things well. Resin 3D printers are good for details, smooth exteriors, and cool effects but use more hazardous materials and require curing. FDM printers, which use filament, are easier and generally safer to use but are typically of a lower resolution and are more likely to show “z-layers” after printing.

Q: What is the best type of resin printer?

The best resin 3D printers typically come from Anycubic or Elegoo. Just about anybody will be happy with the Anycubic Photon Mono X, though absolute beginners should go with the Elegoo Mars 3. If you’re on a budget, try the Creality Halot-One.

Final thoughts on the best 3D printer resin

The preceding list includes opaque, transparent, glow-in-the-dark, two-tone, and flexible resins. Though there are certainly others, we feel like these should give you a chance to open your creativity in the near future. 3D printing isn’t only a way to create copies of things entered into a printer, it is a craft and a way to express your true creativity. From standard, solid resins to neat light tricks, it really does feel that a resin 3D printer can do it all.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best 3D printer resin in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best compost bins of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/reviews/best-compost-bin/ Tue, 20 Jul 2021 15:30:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=380913
Detail shots of compost bins made by Vitamix, Redmon, Vivosun, and Vermihut.

Help guarantee a greener tomorrow by investing in one of the best compost bins available.

The post The best compost bins of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Detail shots of compost bins made by Vitamix, Redmon, Vivosun, and Vermihut.

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall A slate-colored food composter from called the Eco 5 from Vitamix against a plain background. Eco 5 FoodCycler by Vitamix
SEE IT

This pick from Vitamix allows you to convert your food scraps overnight into usable, nutrient-rich powder for your plants. 

Best countertop The NEW OXO Good Grips compost bin is the best for apartment dwellers. OXO Good Grips Compost Bin
SEE IT

This sleek composter is perfect for apartment dwellers who want to save their scraps but not attract bugs.

Best worm bin The VermiHut Plus is the best compost bin for yard owners VermiHut Plus Worm Compost Bin
SEE IT

Take composting to a new level with this worm compost bin.

Whether you’re looking to nourish your potted plants, foster a prized vegetable garden, or do your part to reduce food waste, an indoor composter is an environmentally friendly and effective way to turn your food scraps into usable dirt. But if you’re new to composting, it can be confusing to find the best compost bins. The good news is that composting at home is easier than you think, and it’s a great way to put your inedible and leftover food to good use. The canisters and bins on this list help initiate the process of breaking down food into nutrient-dense soil in which plants can thrive. 

How we chose the best compost bins

As a year-round home composter (yes, even through New England winters), as well as a vegetable gardener, I know how valuable the rich, nutrient-dense soil in a compost pile is as a fertilizer. And as a chef and home cook, I want to do everything I can to reduce the massive amounts of food waste in America. So, my list of best compost bins reflects personal experience, product testing, and research, including customer reviews and product specs. These composters are eco-friendly and easy to use. They’ll minimize smells in your kitchen and help your family turn regular food scraps into nourishing soil for your next produce crop.

The best compost bins: Reviews & Recommendations

According to the National Resources Defense Council, composting “adds nutrients and organic matter back to the soil,” a.k.a. black gold. This “benefits agriculture, reduces our reliance on synthetic fertilizers, diverts methane-producing organic materials from landfills, and improves soil’s water retention capacity so you don’t need to water as much.” Plus, composted soil is said to produce more delicious fruits and vegetables.

Despite how complicated it may sound, all you really need is the right composting bin or compost barrel and the desire to help the environment. Beyond that, according to the EPA, just find a shady, dry spot for your bin and moisten dry materials before you add them to the heap.

Best overall: Eco 5 FoodCycler by Vitamix

Vitamix

SEE IT

Specs

  • Material: Plastic
  • Capacity: 5 liters
  • Dimensions: 10.9 inches L x 13.5 inches W x 13.8 inches H
  • Weight: 29 pounds

Pros

  • Turns compost into soil-grade material you can immediately use
  • Quiet
  • Large capacity

Cons

  • Expensive

Vitamix is known for making high-functioning kitchen appliances, and this indoor electric composter is no exception. Though it’s not cheap, this quiet and thorough food cycler does the job well every time and will last for years of regular use, making it one of the best compost bins. To operate the Vitamix machine, dump food scraps (including poultry bones, fruit rinds, and coffee grounds) into the interior bucket. Press the power button and walk away. The machine will first dehydrate, then grind your leftovers into a dry powder that’s compact, light, and easy to transport to the garden. 

The machine stays quiet and keeps smells at bay, thanks to interior carbon filters. This model also features reusable filters that you can fill with new carbon pellets for even more sustainability.  

Vitamix FoodCycler FC-50
Jen McCaffery

We’re also a fan of Vitamix’s smaller (and more affordable) FoodCycler FC-50, shown here. Just toss your vegetable peelings, egg shells, coffee grounds, and even chicken bones into the 2-liter container and press the on button. About four hours later, your scraps are turned into nutrient-rich soil you can use for your houseplants or in your garden.

Best tumbling: VIVOSUN Tumbling Compost Bin 

VIVOSUN

SEE IT

Specs

  • Material: Plastic, metal
  • Capacity: 43 gallons
  • Dimensions: 26.25 inches L x 23.6 inches W x 36.5 inches H
  • Weight: 21.7 pounds

Pros

  • Large capacity
  • Two chambers allow for different stages of composting
  • Air vents allow for circulation
  • Affordable

Cons

  • May be too large for small households
  • Expensive

This rotating batch compost bin is easy to use and mess-free. Two chambers let you alternate dual batches of compost, while the convenient tumbler lets you mix without getting your hands dirty. Adjustable air vents provide aeration for oxygen-rich soil, and a pair of garden gloves (included) let you excavate and plant your yard safely.

Best countertop: OXO Good Grips Compost Bin

OXO

SEE IT

Specs

  • Material: Plastic
  • Capacity: 1.75 gallons
  • Dimensions: 8.3 inches L x 10.15 inches W x 12 inches H
  • Weight: 1.63 pounds

Pros

  • Attractive
  • Combats odor
  • Easy to clean

Cons

  • Small capacity

Though it has a small footprint, this OXO style gets the job done. Oxygen flows through the soft-close lid to combat odor and insects. It can also be switched to stay-open mode for ease when tossing in scraps. The internal bucket is removable and can be popped in the dishwasher, and its handle makes it easy to carry outside. 

Best pallet: Redmon Compost Bin 

Redmon

SEE IT

Specs

  • Material: Plastic
  • Capacity: 6.62 liters
  • Dimensions: 13 inches L x 13 inches W x 8 inches H
  • Weight: 15 pounds

Pros

  • Large capacity
  • Weather-resistant
  • Composter and turning tool in one
  • Aeration built in

Cons

  • May be too large for small households

Four access doors plus a top-lid make it easy to get scraps in and compost out. At 15 pounds empty and 26-by-26-by-30.75 inches, set it and forget it. Plus, this Redmon compost bin is made of post-consumer, UV-stabilized material that’ll stand up to all sorts of weather. 

Best worm bin: VermiHut Plus Worm Compost Bin 

VermiHut

SEE IT

Specs

  • Material: Plastic
  • Capacity: 40 liters
  • Dimensions: 17 inches L x 17 inches W x 33 inches H
  • Weight: 15 pounds

Pros

  • Large capacity
  • Incorporates worms
  • Easy to set up

Cons

  • Some users say some worms escape

This 17-by-17-by-33-inch multi-tray option has additional components like an ant trap, plus multiple boards made of different materials (e.g., coconut fiber) for moisture control, fruit-fly deterrence, and odor removal.

Best budget: EPICA Compost Bin

EPICA

SEE IT

Specs

  • Material: Stainless steel
  • Capacity: 40 liters 
  • Dimensions: 7.16 inches L x 7.16 inches W x 11 inches H
  • Weight: 12 pounds

Pros

  • Made of stainless steel
  • Features charcoal filter to fight odor
  • Affordable

Cons

  • No active composting function
  • Not very large capacity

This rust- and leak-proof Epica composting bin option controls odor with an airtight lid and replaceable charcoal filter. Plus, it won’t leach any toxic chemicals into your compost. 

What to consider when shopping for compost bins

Depending on how green (or not so green!) thumb your thumb is, ease of use should be the first consideration when choosing the best compost bin. The good news is that most models are relatively simple to operate. The right mix of materials—greens like foodstuffs and browns like newspaper and leaves—guarantees a nearly odor-free process. Beyond that, the process comes down to how much space you have and whether you’re comfortable adding insects to the mix.

Do you want an indoor compost bin or an outdoor compost bin?

The biggest variable between indoor and outdoor styles is odor. Composting—which, in essence, is accomplished by decay—can get stinky. Indoor composters tend to be smaller and more airtight, and they sometimes come with built-in filters. You could use your indoor bin as a layover for the backyard, i.e., a place to store scraps that eventually and quickly go into the bigger bin out back, assuming you don’t want what is essentially dirt and decay sitting on your countertop for weeks.

Would you prefer a nice and neat composting bin that fits on your countertop?

The upside to a countertop compost bin is that it’s small and tidy-looking, and you won’t have to schlep to the backyard every time you need to deposit a banana peel. The downside is, well, it’s small. Not just that, but without the tumbler feature of many outdoor models, you’ll either eventually have to transfer the contents of your countertop contraption to an outdoor one or do the tumbling yourself, i.e., using your hands or tools to mix the compost components together. Think of a countertop style as an add-on, not a fully functional composting system in and of itself (especially since it takes weeks for compost to fully develop).  

If you want an outdoor compost bin, how many chambers would you like?

Compost barrels and bins tend to come in two varieties: single- and multiple-chamber. The main difference is that a multiple- or dual-chamber composter allows you to compost multiple batches on a rolling basis. For example, you can keep adding waste to one chamber while the other cooks). Technically, you don’t even need a bin to compost (though it certainly makes it easier). Those with greener thumbs can create a compost pit or trench in the yard, no bins or barrels required. If ease is what you’re after, a dual-chamber tumbler—so you don’t have to manually mix the compost—is the way to go.

Are you cool with worms?

If you said, “Heck yes, I’m cool with worms!” that’s great news. The addition of worms can speed up the composting process in multiple ways. The worms eat all the food scraps you’ve put in the bin, and when they come back out again, voilà, it’s compost now! Also, their penchant for tunneling creates a naturally aerated environment for the decay to happen. If you’re down with worms, invest in a batch of red wigglers, a particularly efficient type of worm, at your local nursery or through Amazon. If you have an open-bottom composting bin in your backyard, no need to buy your own worms. The earthworms already in your yard will naturally gravitate to it. And if you’re more than just a little interested in worms, you could try creating your own wormery, a.k.a. vermicomposting. 

How do I know what’s compostable and what’s not? 

Eventually, you’ll get a natural sense for what you can and cannot compost. Until then, just defer to a trusted source, like the NRDC. As a general rule, avoid anything treated with pesticides, feces, dairy, charcoal, or fats. Do opt for leaves, shredded newspaper, coffee grounds, tea bags, and fruits and veggies. 

FAQs

Q: What is the best composter for beginners? 

The great news is that all composters are beginner-friendly! The choice comes down to whether you want to store your scraps inside, throw it all in a continuous composter outside, work on multiple compost batches with a multiple-chamber model, and whether you’re interested in a tumbling option. All are easy; they just require the right ingredients, tools, time, and expectations.

Q: How often should you turn your compost? 

Answers vary: Some sources say every four to five weeks. Others say two or three times a week. Others still say every seven to 14 days. Talk to the people at your local gardening center to get an answer. The key is not to over-turn. Too much tumbling will wreak havoc on your compost. It’ll disperse the heat inside the chamber, which is needed for the compost to cook.

Q: How do I choose a compost bin? 

Think about the space you have (a giant backyard or no outdoor real estate?), how much you want to spend, whether you want a compact style you can place on the countertop, whether you want the option to tumble, and if you want to cook more than one batch of compost at a time. You can always start with an affordable, small countertop version. If you find yourself loving the compost life, upgrade to a bigger, hardier backyard style. 

Final thoughts on the best compost bins for you

A composter is a can’t-lose proposition! Just deciding to give composting a go means you’re on your way to living more sustainably and potentially growing more delicious food for your family. Composting reduces the need for chemical fertilizers and lowers your carbon footprint. Which particular bin, barrel, or tumbler you choose comes down to your comfort level, personal taste, and aesthetic. Just pick the one that speaks to you, and you’ll be on your way to eco-hero status in no time. 

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best compost bins of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Grab ridiculously cheap mechanics tool sets before Black Friday at Amazon and Lowe’s https://www.popsci.com/gear/lowes-amazon-tool-set-deals-early-black-friday-2023/ Mon, 06 Nov 2023 14:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=586466
An array of DeWalt mechanics tool sets arranged in a pattern on a plain background.
Stan Horaczek

Jump on these absurd deals on DeWalt and Kobalt tool sets before they get sucked up in the Black Friday frenzy.

The post Grab ridiculously cheap mechanics tool sets before Black Friday at Amazon and Lowe’s appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
An array of DeWalt mechanics tool sets arranged in a pattern on a plain background.
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Black Friday is looming, but there are already some truly absurd deals out there if you know where to look. Both Amazon and Lowe’s have massive mechanics tool sets on sale for their cheapest prices ever. These make great gifts and often sell out, so don’t hesitate if you’re thinking about buying one.

DEWALT Mechanics Tool Set, SAE and Metric, 1/2, 1/4, 3/8 Drive Sizes, 192-Piece $154 (was $277)

DeWalt

SEE IT

If you never want to buy a socket set ever again, then this is a good place to start. The sturdy carrying case includes three 72-tooth ratchets, more than 150 sockets, and a full run of hex keys. Dominick Toretto would let you work on his 10-second car with these.

Kobalt 277-Piece Standard (SAE) and Metric Polished Chrome Mechanics Tool Set with Hard Case $99

Lowe’s

SEE IT

If you’re looking for something even more versatile, this 277-piece set from Kobalt offers multiple ratchets, a full set of sockets, hex keys, and 82 screw-driving bits. The whole thing comes in a very nice, layered case that makes pieces easy to locate. This is a perfect gift for just about anyone. It doesn’t have a “regular” price since Lowe’s put this kit together specifically for the season, but comparable sets sell from well over double this price.

DEWALT 20V MAX Power Tool Combo Kit, 10-Tool Cordless Power Tool Set with 2 Batteries and Charger $549 (was $1,049)

DeWalt

SEE IT

If you’re in need of some power tools, Amazon currently has this kid of 10 DeWalt tools with two 20v batteries for a ridiculous price that’s half of retail. This sale has been going for a little while, though, so it likely won’t last that much longer.

More tool kit deals from Lowe’s and Amazon

The post Grab ridiculously cheap mechanics tool sets before Black Friday at Amazon and Lowe’s appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
It’s time to make your Venmo transactions private https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-make-venmo-private/ Mon, 06 Nov 2023 13:12:18 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=586181
A hand holding a phone over a wooden table. The phone screen is blue and shoes the logo for the Venmo app.
There are definitely better ways to show the work you're a big spender. Tech Daily / Unsplash

No one has to know how many times you went for pizza last week.

The post It’s time to make your Venmo transactions private appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A hand holding a phone over a wooden table. The phone screen is blue and shoes the logo for the Venmo app.
There are definitely better ways to show the work you're a big spender. Tech Daily / Unsplash

Money transfer apps are incredibly useful, which is why they’re so ubiquitous. But Venmo, one of the most popular of the bunch, has a problem: by adding a social element to our spending, the platform makes all transactions public by default. 

This means that all of the internet (or, best-case scenario, your friends and their friends) knows you’ve been ordering pizzaPeruvian food for breakfast at least twice a week. Or that you bought a statue of questionable taste from some person on Facebook Marketplace. Or something beyond what we can put to print. Venmo keeps some things private, but certainly discloses enough information to let other people know who you’re spending with, and potentially on what, so finding out your friends went for brunch without you is only a matter of scrolling.

This is why you should make your Venmo private right now. Thankfully, accessing and changing the platform’s settings is easy. 

How to change your privacy settings on Venmo

Mobile privacy settings for the Venmo Android app.
Finding Venmo’s privacy settings is easy. Venmo

1. Open Venmo and tap your profile picture in the bottom right corner of your screen. 

2. Tap the cog icon in the top right corner to open the settings menu. 

3. Go to Privacy. 

4. Under Default privacy settings, make sure you select the bubble next to Private. This will make sure transactions are only visible to you and the person who’s paying or receiving money from you. 

[Related: The 7 best apps for sending money]

There’s also a Friends option, which will make your activity visible to your friends and their friends, but we’d discourage you from going that way. Venmo is an extremely practical app people usually only use to transfer money, which is why we don’t usually think too much about who we befriend on there. Think about that one time you went out for drinks with a large group of people and one person picked up the check so everyone paid them instead. You may not even know that person well, but if they’re your friend on Venmo, they, along with all of their friends, can see how you spend your money. 

Screen showing Venmo's privacy settings and how to turn them to private
You can stop your name from appearing on other users’ friends list. Venmo

If you’ve been using Venmo for a while, you should know that changing your privacy settings doesn’t work retroactively, and will only keep your future transactions private. To protect everything from the past, tap Past transactions on the privacy menu and select Change all to private. 

To go even further, and since you’re already in the privacy menu, tap Friends list and set it to private. This will prevent people from knowing who you’re friends with on the app. To finish, toggle off the switch next to Appear on other users’ friends lists. This will ensure that, even if your friends can’t be bothered with their privacy settings, at least you won’t show up on their lists.

More Venmo privacy tips

Maybe you like the social element of Venmo and prefer to keep things between friends (and their friends). That doesn’t mean you can’t still take care of your privacy. 

Make individual transactions private

You should know that you can always make individual transactions private. This is easy to do but not very intuitive, so you might’ve missed it. 

After completing a payment, open the transfer on your timeline or profile. Under Transaction details and to the right of the date and time, you’ll see the transaction’s privacy settings in blue—tap it to change it. You’ll get the same options as on the app’s privacy menu, and you’ll be able to make your activity visible only to you and the other person, your friends and their friends, or the entire world wide web. 

Opt for nondescript descriptions

As we mentioned before, Venmo doesn’t disclose the amounts of money you transfer on the app, but it says who you’re paying, and who you’re friends with, if applicable. 

That’s a lot of information as it is, but most importantly, the platform shows everyone the description of each interaction, which usually gives away the nature of the transaction and the context. So, for example, if you see someone paying somebody else and posting a pizza or drinks emoji, you can easily assume they ate or drank together, which can easily fuel gossip or, in the worst cases, “conspiranoia.” 

[Related: It’s time to start paying for everything with your phone]

If you’re keeping things between friends, give your transactions a non-obvious description. Since this is a required field to finalize payments, you can type gibberish or anything else that doesn’t give away what the payment or request was for. If you think you might need a receipt in the future, text that person directly confirming tha transaction. 

Check your friends list often

When you search someone on Venmo or scan their account QR code, the app will immediately take you to their profile page. You’ll be able to see their picture and their name, but you’ll also be able to spot somewhat of a dark pattern—it’s easier to add them as friends than it is to just make or request a payment. 

This is because the Add friend button is immediately below a person’s account details, whereas the transfer button (a white coin and a pencil against a blue background) is all the way down in the bottom right corner of your screen. You probably know this, but you can easily miss it, especially in the “We gotta pay and go” mindset after a meal. 

Again, if you set your privacy settings to Friends, make sure you take a moment, maybe once every few months, to revise your friends list. Make sure you know everybody on there and delete anyone you might not interact with on the app again. That way you’ll have a good idea of who your audience is and keep some control over it. 

The post It’s time to make your Venmo transactions private appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Clear some space for more projects by building this wall-mounted paper dispenser https://www.popsci.com/diy/paper-roll-holder-diy/ Sun, 05 Nov 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=586397
A wall-mounted paper roll holder attached to a wood-framed wall near a low ceiling in a workshop.
No more rolls of paper unfurling all over your workspace. Jean Levasseur for Popular Science

If you've got rolls of paper, give them a home with this space-saving project.

The post Clear some space for more projects by building this wall-mounted paper dispenser appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A wall-mounted paper roll holder attached to a wood-framed wall near a low ceiling in a workshop.
No more rolls of paper unfurling all over your workspace. Jean Levasseur for Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Wood glue is a wonderful thing, but it makes quite a mess if you get it all over your workbench. I like to lay masking paper down before I glue, but it’s a bit awkward to have the roll lying around the shop. To free up some space, I built a wall-mounted paper-hanger, and it’s a design you can modify to store wrapping paper, craft paper, or really any paper that comes on a roll. Now I can pull down a sheet whenever I need one.

Not only that, but I made it entirely out of scrap wood I had leftover from our ongoing garage addition. Because it’s a perfect use for random pieces of wood, you can use any material you have that’s close to the measurements listed below—it doesn’t have to be exact. It’s also built as a shop tool—no frills or nice designs—but there are plenty of ways to fancy it up if you so desire.

Stats

  • Time: 1 to 2 hours
  • Cost: $0 to $30 
  • Difficulty: easy

Materials

Tools

Because my workshop is mostly packed up while we build an addition, I primarily used a circular saw and drill for this project. Absolutely feel free to use a miter saw and/or table saw instead, but it’s good to remember that you can still build things with minimal tools. 

How to build a wall-mounted paper roll holder

1. Cut the side boards to size. These side boards hold the dowel that the paper roll slides onto. I made mine out of 2-by-10 material, but scraps of ¾-inch plywood will work as well.  Using a circular saw, cut the boards down to equal dimensions. I cut my 2-by-10 material in half, which gave me two 8-by-9.5-inch rectangles. 

2. Drill holes in the side boards to mount the dowel. Use a ⅞-inch Forstner bit to drill these holes—you want a little bit of play around the ¾-inch dowel so it slips in and out easily. Measure each hole’s location from the front-bottom corner of each side board.

For my roll, which is 6 inches in diameter, I went up 3.5 inches from the bottom, then 3.5 inches in from the front edge to keep it entirely within the frame of the holder. If you’re using a different sized roll, adjust the measurements accordingly.

A piece of wood for a DIY paper roll holder, with a mark on it for where a hole will need to be drilled to hold the dowel that holds the roll.
Put the hole in the right spot and your roll will sit within the edges of the side boards. Jean Levasseur for Popular Science

3. Cut the stretchers that connect the two side boards. The stretchers need to be long enough to leave enough room between the side boards for the paper roll to fit. You don’t want it to be a tight fit, so cut them long.

My roll, for example, is 36 inches long, and the side boards are each 1.5 inches thick, so the stretchers needed to be a minimum of 39 inches long. I cut my 1-by-4 boards to 40 inches to leave a half-inch of breathing room. A quarter-inch would’ve been fine, but any less might cause the frame to squeeze the roll and make it difficult to pull.

[Related: A woodworker’s guide for choosing the right saw for each cut]

Mark the lengths of the cuts with the speed square, then cut them out with the circular saw. 

  • Pro tip: After marking the cut line with your speed square, position your circular saw at that mark. Then put your speed square back on the board, flush with the edge and pressed against the saw plate. Use the speed square as a straightedge to get a perpendicular cut that doesn’t wobble.
A man in a workshop using a circular saw and a speed square to make a square cut on a small piece of wood.
If you need a visual for the tip above, here you go.

4. Screw and glue the stretchers to the side boards. Pre-drill the screw holes to avoid splitting the ends of the wood. You’ll want to install one stretcher on the top of the side boards, pushed all the way to the front, and the second on the back of the side boards, pushed all the way to the top. This back board will double as a nailer strip when you hang the unit.  

5. Cut the thin front boards that will hold the paper. Cutting boards this thin (40 inches long, ½ inches wide, and ¼ inch thick, in my case) with a circular saw is a little bit tricky to do well, because the vibration of the saw can cause small boards to bounce and vibrate.

One trick is to set your saw blade barely deeper than the thickness of the boards you want to cut, and then put the workpiece on top of some scrap wood rather than hanging off the edge of a work table. When you make the cut, the blade will score the board at the bottom, so make sure it’s not anything you treasure. But it will keep the thin board stable for a safer, cleaner cut.

Or you can do what I did, and cut them with a hand saw. 

6. Install the front boards. The purpose of these two thin front boards is to let the paper slide between them. They’ll hold it in place, making it easier to position the sheet while you’re cutting. You can also pull and tear the paper against them if you aren’t particular about nice, clean lines. 

Like the stretchers, glue and screw these two boards in place, pre-drilling to avoid cracks. Install one at the very bottom of the front of the unit, and the other about ⅛-inch above that, leaving a uniform space between.

7. Install a cotter pin into the end of the dowel. If the dowel is left unsecured, it’s likely to slide out of the holes as you turn the paper roll. Drill a ⅛-inch hole through the end of the dowel, perpendicular to the ground, and install a small cotter pin. This will keep it from pulling all the way through the holes. You can also use a lynch pin, but you’ll need to drill a larger hole. Likewise, you can use a small bolt and nut, but that will be a bit more time-consuming to remove.

A man drilling a small hole in the end of a dowel in a wall-mounted paper roll holder, to install a cotter pin so the dowel will stay in place.
Hopefully, you have good aim! Courtesy of Jean Levasseur

8. Hang the paper roll holder. Locate the studs in your wall, using a stud finder if your shop walls are covered, and then pre-drill holes in the rear stretcher that match those stud locations.  Hang the project up with 1 ½-inch or longer screws.  

9. Push the paper through the front boards. Once the paper roll is hung, push the paper through the small ⅛-inch gap you left between the two thin front boards. This will allow you to pull through only the amount you want.  

I tried to make a cutter head with a razor blade that slides over the paper slot, but it only tore the paper. I couldn’t get an orientation or design that gave a clean cut. My recommendation is to keep a pair of scissors handy, or tear the paper along the edge of the wood. 

What you won’t need handy are paper towels to clean up your glue mess when you’re done clamping projects. A clean project, in more ways than one.

The post Clear some space for more projects by building this wall-mounted paper dispenser appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to text Siri instead of talking to it out loud https://www.popsci.com/diy/type-to-siri/ Sat, 04 Nov 2023 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=584860
An open MacBook on a desktop showing the MacOS desktop and the results from a Siri query
Some meetings could be emails and some queries to Siri could be texts. Karolina Grabowska / Pexels

For when you only want to have a private chat with Apple's personal assistant.

The post How to text Siri instead of talking to it out loud appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
An open MacBook on a desktop showing the MacOS desktop and the results from a Siri query
Some meetings could be emails and some queries to Siri could be texts. Karolina Grabowska / Pexels

I, like many people, prefer texting to calling. So why does Apple think I want to talk to Siri out loud? 

I understand that in some circumstances talking out loud is easier, but when I’m in a public place I’d rather type notes to my virtual assistant than look like I’m talking to myself. This approach is particularly easy on my Mac, where I have a big keyboard ready to be used. 

If you’d also like to keep your conversations with Siri private, you can dive into the Accessibility settings to enable the Type to Siri feature and stop Apple’s assistant from responding to you out loud. 

How to turn on Type to Siri

Turning on Type to Siri is easy and the same on iPhone, iPad, and Mac devices. Keep in mind that the change only affects the gadget you’re using, so if you’re tweaking the settings on your Apple computer, it won’t affect your iPhone.

Start by opening the settings application for your device. On a Mac, you can find System Settings on the dock or by clicking the Apple logo in the top-left corner of your screen and clicking System Settings. On your iPhone or iPad you can find the Settings app either on your homescreen or in the app drawer. 

[Related: Simplify your life by creating routines for Alexa, Siri, and Google Assistant]

Continue by scrolling down on the left-sidebar, going to Accessibility, and clicking Siri.

Screen showing accessibility settings on MacOS
You’ll easily get to these accessibility settings no matter what Apple device you’re using. Apple

From here, toggle the switch next to the Type to Siri option to activate it. 

From now on, whenever you summon Siri, your system will show you a text box and allow you to type instead of waiting for you to talk. On the Mac, this happens in the top-right corner of the screen. On your iPhone or iPad, your on-screen keyboard will open along with a box prompting you to chat to Siri. Type a question or request and, as always, you’ll get a response. 

Mac screen showing the type to Siri feature with the Myrtle Beach weather forecast as a result.
On MacOS, Siri will display the results right below the text box where you typed your query. Apple

No matter what device you’re using, all Siri functionalities will stay the same, so you’ll still be able to ask follow-up questions like you can when using Siri out loud. 

Note that, on the Mac, you can set a keyboard shortcut for Siri, which is perfect considering you’re using the keyboard for the actual conversation. In Settings, head to Siri & Spotlight and click the dropdown menu next to Keyboard shortcut. You can choose between three default shortcuts or create your own by choosing Customize

MacOS Siri settings menu showing how to disable audio feedback
You can also use your keyboard to summon Siri—just set up a keyboard shortcut. Apple

How to prevent Siri from responding out loud

You’re not talking out loud to Siri but, by default, Siri will still respond by talking back to you out loud. To change this and have her reply with a written response instead, head back to the Settings application and go to the Siri and Spotlight (Mac) or Siri and Search (iPhone and iPad) section. 

[Related: Siri, Alexa, and Google Assistant all have alternate voices. Here’s how to find them.]

Click Siri Responses and toggle off the switch next to Voice feedback

Siri settings menu on MacOS showing how to disable the digital assistant's audio feedback.
Enabling Type to Siri won’t prevent the assistant from talking. For that, you need to disable audio feedback. Apple

Note that on mobile you can’t prevent Siri from talking back at all times, and it’ll keep responding out loud whenever you’re driving. This will also happen when you’re using headphones and your iPhone’s screen is off. But the rest of the time Siri will communicate with you using text. 

The post How to text Siri instead of talking to it out loud appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
You should learn how to take screenshots on a Chromebook (and edit them) https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-screenshot-on-chromebook/ Fri, 03 Nov 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=585607
Person sat on a wooden desk working on a open Chromebook laptop
Capture anything that happens on the screen of your Chromebook. Brooke Cagle / Unsplash

ChromeOS users have their own way of taking screenshots.

The post You should learn how to take screenshots on a Chromebook (and edit them) appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Person sat on a wooden desk working on a open Chromebook laptop
Capture anything that happens on the screen of your Chromebook. Brooke Cagle / Unsplash

Whether it’s to save messages for posterity, troubleshoot problems, capture memorable gaming moments, or run tutorials, the ability to take screenshots is so essential that it’s built into Windows, macOS, Android, and iOS.

ChromeOS, Google’s operating system for their Chromebook laptops, is no different and has easy-to-use tools to grab screenshots and screen recordings. The OS also provides some basic integrated editing tools for your captured content if you need them.

Start by launching the screenshot toolbar

Screen showing ChromeOS's Quick Settings Panel, where the screen capture option is visible.
You can find a Screen capture button on the Quick Settings panel. Google

Taking screenshots on a Chromebook will require you to summon the screenshot toolbar. There are several ways to do this, so pick the one that works best for you. 

Newer Chromebooks come with a dedicated screenshot key—it looks like a circle inside a rectangle and you’ll find it up on the top row of the keyboard. As you might have suspected, pressing this button brings up the screenshot toolbar at the bottom of the screen.

[Related: The best cheap Chromebooks in 2023]

If your Chromebook doesn’t offer this option, you can try the overview key: This is also on the top row of the keyboard, and looks like a rectangle with two vertical lines next to it. This key brings up an overview of all your open windows, but if you hold down Ctrl+Shift and then press it, the screenshot toolbar will appear.

Finally, you can get to the screenshot toolbar by bringing up the Quick Settings panel. Click the clock in the lower right corner of the screen and on the emerging menu, click the Screen capture button.

Customize how you take screenshots on ChromeOS

ChromeOS's Screenshot toolbar showing the different options to capture screen grabs and recordings.
Click on the different buttons to choose what kind of screenshot or screen recording you want to take. Google

No matter how you brought up the screenshot toolbar, once it’s open, your options are then the same. On the far left of it you can click either the camera icon or the video camera icon to switch between the ability to take screenshots and screen recordings.

The next three icons to the right let you grab different portions of the screen. Choose the first one to capture the whole screen, the second one to select part of it, or the third one to grab an image of a specific open window. Further to the right is a cog icon that opens the screenshot settings—most of them relate to videos, but you can also choose where in your Chromebook you save your screengrabs.

If you’re making a recording, you’ll be able to include audio from the Chromebook microphone, the feed from your webcam, along with clicks and presses from your mouse and keyboard. These are all useful options if you’re recording a tutorial or a gaming session, for example.

With everything set up the way you want, it’s time to take a screenshot or start a screen recording: For full screen captures, click anywhere on screen; to grab a specific part of the screen, use the crosshair tool to select a portion of it, or if you want to capture a single app window, just click it.  Your Chromebook will snap screenshots instantly, but for videos, you’ll see  a countdown before recording  starts. You can stop them whenever you want by clicking the red button on the shelf at the bottom of the screen.

Editing your screenshots on Chromebook

Screen showing ChromeOS's built-in screenshot image editor tool.
ChromeOS lets you easily annotate your screenshots right after you’ve grabbed them. Google

When you finish capturing a screenshot or screen recording, a small pop up appears in the lower right corner of the screen—click it to see the image or video stored on your Chromebook.

[Related: Revive your old computer by turning it into a Chromebook]

The pop up for screenshots also has an Edit button on it, though you don’t get this with screen recordings. When you click it, the image will open in the basic screenshot editor included with ChromeOS: Hover over the icons at the top to crop and rotate the picture, resize it, add annotations, or change the exposure, contrast, and saturation. 

It’s the annotation tool labeled Draw that’s perhaps most useful for screenshots. A new pane pops out on the right, showing different pen types and colors. Once you’ve made your choices here, you can start scribbling on the image. Click Done when you’re happy with the changes, or Cancel if you don’t want to save them. There’s also a link to launch the image in Google Photos on the web, where you’ll find more editing options.

The post You should learn how to take screenshots on a Chromebook (and edit them) appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
What is a router? It’s like your WiFi’s post office. https://www.popsci.com/technology/what-is-a-router/ Thu, 02 Nov 2023 22:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=585792
the signal display on a home wifi router
Here's how your home router works. Stephen Phillips / Unsplash

This device distributes internet access to your phones and computers. Here's how it works.

The post What is a router? It’s like your WiFi’s post office. appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
the signal display on a home wifi router
Here's how your home router works. Stephen Phillips / Unsplash

A router is technically a device for directing packets of data between two or more computer networks, but it’s also shorthand for the piece of tech you’re probably thinking about right now: your home WiFi router

A normal WiFi router creates a local area network (LAN) in your home that allows your computers, smartphones, and other devices to connect to your internet service provider’s, or ISP’s, network—enabling access to the open internet. A router is essential if you want multiple devices in your home to access the web.

What does a router do?

A WiFi router works like a post office. It takes packets of data from your devices and directs them to your ISP’s network (where more routers can send them to their final destination). Most importantly, WiFi routers allow a number of devices to share the same internet connection.

For example, let’s assume you are reading this article on your smartphone on your home WiFi network. When you tapped the link to this article, your smartphone sent a series of data packets to your WiFi router requesting the contents of this article, which it then forwarded to your ISP’s network, and on to whatever server PopSci is hosted on. That server then sent the contents of this article back along much the same path to your WiFi router, which neatly handed it back to your smartphone.

Do I need a WiFi router?

If you want to connect more than one device to the internet in your home or place of business, then yes, you need a WiFi router. It’s the best way to create a WiFi network that will allow all your devices to go online at the same time. 

[Related: Device won’t connect to WiFi? Here’s what to do first.]

Most WiFi routers are also wired routers. They normally have multiple Ethernet ports so you can connect devices that don’t have WiFi capabilities, or if you want to directly access the high-speed, reliable connection that an Ethernet cable provides.

While you probably need a WiFi router, you might not need to buy one. When you sign up for an internet plan, most ISPs will send you both a modem, which allows you to connect to the internet, and a router, which creates a LAN for all your devices—though the two devices may be combined into one.

What is the difference between a router and a modem?

Although your ISP may combine both a router and a modem into a single device, the two serve different purposes. 

As we’ve discussed, a router creates a LAN and manages data on it. A modem connects your router to your ISP so you can actually browse the internet. 

If you have a router, but no modem, you will be able to create a LAN and send data between your devices. (This is how people used to play multiplayer games with their friends before online gaming.) You just won’t be able to connect to the open internet.

Now, if you have a modem, but no router, you will be able to connect one device to the internet at a time via an Ethernet cable, but you won’t have a WiFi network for multiple devices to connect to.

Are there advantages to getting your own router?

While the routers provided by ISPs will do the job, if you want the best WiFi router you can get, you will likely have to buy one yourself. There are a number of advantages to upgrading your WiFi router:

Of course, if you just want to connect a smartphone or two to the internet, then any router will do. Just make sure to update your router security settings to keep your browsing safe and secure.

The post What is a router? It’s like your WiFi’s post office. appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best 3D printers for kids in 2023 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-3d-printers-for-kids/ Thu, 02 Nov 2023 20:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=585278
Four of the best 3D printers for kids are sliced together against a white background.
Abby Ferguson

Modern 3D printers offer much greater accessibility than previous models.

The post The best 3D printers for kids in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Four of the best 3D printers for kids are sliced together against a white background.
Abby Ferguson

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall The white Toybox 3D Printer for Kids is placed against a white background with a gray gradient. Toybox 3D Printer for Kids
SEE IT

The Toybox is one of the few 3D printers specifically designed for kids and includes a large catalog of ready-to-print toys.

Best budget The black and red XYZprinting Da Vinci Mini Wireless 3D printer is places against a white background. XYZprinting Da Vinci Mini Wireless
SEE IT

The enclosed printing area and budget-friendly price make this a great kid-friendly 3D printer.

Best for teens The black Monoprice Voxel 3D printer is placed against a white background. Monoprice Voxel
SEE IT

The Voxel offers plenty of bells and whistles for more flexibility as your teen learns to 3D print.

Dedicated 3D printers for kids can be a fantastic and fun way to encourage young minds to create and learn. 3D printers once required huge budgets and hyper-specific skills, but they have become very accessible in recent years. Now, these devices come in small, affordable versions that you can keep in your home. Some are even specifically designed for kids and can encourage problem-solving and creativity. They can also help teach subjects like science, art, and engineering. Whether you are looking at a device for fun, education, or both, the best 3D printers for kids offer an ideal mix of usability, flexibility, and accessibility.

How we chose the best 3D printers for kids

When choosing the best 3D printers for kids, we evaluated more than 15 printer brands and over 40 models of printers. We looked at performance, price, safety features, customer reviews, built-in features, and lifespan. We evaluated warranties and feedback from experts. Best-seller lists and purchaser responses were also taken into account. We included products that are appropriate for a variety of ages and skill levels to offer a well-rounded list for readers and those interested in child-friendly 3D printers.

The best 3D printers for kids: Reviews & Recommendations

While there are some very easy-to-use and kid-focused 3D printers, be aware that depending on the age of the child, a 3D printer will likely require adult supervision and help. The components of 3D printers get hot, and it can take some problem-solving to design items and use some of these devices. Luckily, the devices below are all ideal for beginners, making it easier for you to get started, even if you are new to the world of 3D printing. 

Best overall: Toybox 3D Printer for Kids

Toybox

SEE IT

Specs 

  • Weight: 6.6 pounds
  • Dimensions: 7.4 x 7.4 x 9.05 inches
  • Build volume: 2.7 x 3.1 x 3.5 inches
  • Compatible materials: PLA plastic
  • Print speed: Up to 60 mm/s

Pros

  • Simple, one-touch function
  • Comes with a growing catalog of ready-to-print toys
  • Includes multiple colors of filaments
  • Uses non-toxic PLA

Cons

  • Pricey for what it is
  • Build space is rather small

The Toybox 3D Printer for Kids is an ideal model for kids as young as eight who are interested in 3D printing. It was specifically designed with younger kids in mind, which means ease of use and simplicity at every turn. Printing is a single click away, with buttons and clickable images on the display screen so kids can easily run the show once they get the hang of it. Our reviewer found it to be a “fun factory for kids and beginners.”

With a huge catalog of toys, all you have to do is load and hit “print.” New toy builds are added weekly, creating an endless supply of projects to create. But you aren’t limited to what’s in the catalog; the Toybox app also allows for custom designs. The Toybox comes with eight rolls of filament in different colors, so you can get started right away without pricing out sizes or styles.

The Toybox is also our top 3D printer for kids due to its excellent safety features. It features an enclosed print area to keep curious hands away from hot elements. The easy-peel print bed means kids can take the prints out without needing a knife. And it uses non-toxic PLA (Polylactic Acid) plastic for filament, so you don’t have to worry about any harmful fumes. The small footprint and lightweight design are also a plus. 

Best budget: XYZprinting Da Vinci Mini Wireless

XYZprinting

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 22.1 pounds
  • Dimensions: 14.18 x 13.19 x 15.36 inches
  • Build volume: 5.9 x 5.9 x 5.9 inches
  • Compatible materials: PLA, Tough PLA, PETG, Carbon PLA, Metallic PLA
  • Print speed: Variable

Pros

  • Compatible with laptops, personal computers, or smartphones
  • Can heat to the suggested printing temperature in less than one minute
  • Offers a resolution of up to 200 microns
  • Affordable compared to other 3D printers

Cons

  • Only compatible with size 600G filament
  • No integrated display

The Da Vinci Mini Wireless 3D printer is one of the best budget 3D printers thanks to its absurdly fast heat-up time, which eliminates any downtime before printing. It requires very little setup; simply plug it in, connect your device, and go. This is a great feature for kids (or impatient adults). It’s also a surprisingly rare feature among 3D printers; most require assembly or calibration before they’re functional. Meanwhile, a boxed-in printing area prevents the potential for burns and locks away heated progress from small hands. 

You can use this 3D printer with a variety of filament types, including multiple types of PLA and PETG, though they each must be 600G. Speeds are kept in check with a nozzle and print bed that move simultaneously without sacrificing small details. A 200-micron printing delta will also keep projects accurate and looking great, but printing at that highest resolution will slow down the print time significantly.

At just 22.1 pounds, the Da Vinci Mini can easily be moved or stored away while still offering sizable printing abilities. As a “mini,” it’s extremely versatile and able to tackle a number of projects larger than its size suggests. Keep in mind that there is no integrated display, meaning it requires you to connect a device such as a laptop or phone in order to work. 

Best for speed: AnkerMake M5C 3D Printer

AnkerMake

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 20.94 pounds
  • Dimensions: 21.77 x 20.27 x 12 inches
  • Build volume: 8.66 x 8.66 x 9.8 inches
  • Compatible materials: PLA, PETG, ABS, TPU, and PLA-CF (Carbon Fiber)
  • Print speed: Up to 500 mm/s

Pros

  • Easy assembly with 3-step setup
  • One-click printing with access to free model library
  • Very fast printing
  • Accepts many different materials

Cons

  • Rather noisy
  • No display

Waiting around for a print to finish isn’t fun for anyone, especially impatient kids. But before you even get to printing, you’ll have to build the 3D printer. Luckily, the AnkerMake M5C is quick and easy to set up, with only three steps. You can be up and running in roughly 15 minutes. When it comes time to print, it is one of the fastest 3D printers on the market, with speeds up to 500 mm/s. You’ll still get 0.1mm print precision with those speeds, so you’ll have quality prints as well. 

The MC5 works with a wide range of filament types and can even print multicolor designs. You’ll have access to a free model library, so don’t need to figure out how to design your own if you don’t want to. It features automatic bed leveling and an easy-to-remove printing surface, which are both ideal features for beginners. 

There are some downsides to the M5C, especially as a 3D printer for kids. This isn’t an enclosed printer, so it is best suited for older children or used with supervision. There isn’t a built-in display, so you’ll need access to a computer, tablet, or smartphone in order to print. And the fan is pretty loud, which may be an issue for some. But it offers quality prints at a budget-friendly price, so we think those issues are worth it for those focused on fast printing speeds. 

Best for teens: Monoprice Voxel

Monoprice

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 28.5 pounds
  • Dimensions: 15.9 x 15.7 x 15 inches
  • Build volume: 5.9 x 5.9 x 5.9 inches
  • Compatible materials: Any
  • Print speed: Up to 60 mm/s

Pros

  • Supports all of the most common types of filament
  • 2.8-inch touchscreen control panel 
  • Built-in camera to monitor print jobs
  • Easy to set up and use

Cons

  • Lengthier heat time
  • Touchscreen is cramped

The Monoprice Voxel is a 3D printer that comes with plenty of upgrades, including assisted leveling and hotspot capabilities. You can connect even without WiFi and then watch the progress from a built-in camera that allows you to check in or adjust when you’re out of filament. These alone are a perk for the price, let alone combined. Plus, they are both extremely rare in the world of electronics; few 3D printers offer their own hot-spotting abilities or remote camera options built directly into the device. 

The Voxel is easy to set up and use, so your teen should have no issues getting the hang of it. You can swap the print nozzle out in seconds with no tools needed. What tools you need come with the device, so you won’t have to hunt them down on the internet. It features a built-in sensor that alerts you to low filament levels and even pauses prints until you reload. 

Meanwhile, it prints at 60mm per second, whipping through any project up to 5.9 by 5.9 by 5.9 inches. The removable and flexible print bed makes it easy to remove your models when printing is done. Should it get damaged, you can swap it out for a new one. The entire printing area is enclosed, providing a level of safety for peace of mind. Offering lots of bang for the buck, this printer has plenty of bells and whistles without complicated knowledge to put it into action. 

Best for learning: FlashForge Finder 3

FlashForge

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: ‎36.6 pounds
  • Dimensions: 18.5 x 15.9 inches x 16.4
  • Build volume: 7.7 x 7.9 x 7.5 inches
  • Compatible materials: ABS, HIPS, PETG, PETG PRO, TPU 95A flexible filament, and third-party filaments
  • Print speed: Up to 180 mm/s

Pros

  • No assembly required
  • Operates at just 50 decibels for quiet printing
  • Multiple connectivity options
  • Comes with two interchangeable build plates

Cons

  • Not fully enclosed
  • Requires bed leveling before you can start printing

The FlashForge Finder 3 is designed for beginners wanting to learn the art of 3D printing. It comes fully assembled and comes with any tools you may need for maintenance down the road. You will need to level the bed before you start printing, but the process is quick and easy with the on-screen prompts.

The Finder 3 works with all of the most common filament types, even those from other manufacturers. That includes flexible filaments for when your child gets the hang of the basic materials. There is a low filament sensor and print recovery function so that you can resume printing where you left out should the power go out or you run out of filament mid-print. 

One big plus of the Finder 3 in a home setting is the quiet operation. It runs at 50 decibels, so if your kid is an avid printer (maybe they’re just getting into cosplay and working through some kinks), you won’t have to deal with constant loud noise. You’ll get two different build plates—a glass plate and PEI magnetic steel sheet—allowing you to experiment with printing on different surfaces. It also works with multiple sizes of nozzles, providing even more flexibility as you learn. 

Things to consider before buying a 3D printer for kids

When choosing the best 3D printers for kids, you have some decisions to make. Like any technology, there are products with flashy add-ons (and the flashy price tags to go with them), 3D printers that offer the basics, and everything in between

Learning curve and ease of assembly also play huge factors in whether or not your little one will enjoy the overall process. Kids can have shorter attention spans than adults, while 3D printers that have complicated maintenance issues will go over young users’ heads. 

Safety

When it comes to choosing a 3D printer for kids, safety is one of the first features you’ll want to keep in mind. One of the best ways to ensure a 3D printer is safe for kids is to purchase a version that is fully enclosed. A 3D printer with an open printing area can expose hot elements to curious hands, while a boxed-in version will be closed off while printing. If you opt for an open design and are using the device with young kids, you will want to supervise the printing process closely. If you are buying a printer for an older kid, however, you may be fine with an open 3D printer.

Another important safety consideration is the type of filament you’ll be using. Some filaments, such as ABS, PETG, and nylon, can produce harmful fumes while printing. You’ll need to use these in an area with proper ventilation but may want to avoid them altogether with kids around. PLA is one of the best filament types for kids as it is considered food-safe and non-toxic. Not all 3D printers can use every type of filament, however, so be sure to check compatibility before purchasing.

Printing speed

Kids are typically not the most patient folks. As a result, a 3D printer with relatively fast printing speeds may be a smart move to keep them engaged. Many devices will offer various printing speeds based on print quality (listed as resolution). Faster speeds generally mean lower resolutions. A print speed of at least 60 mm per second will be a good starting point, but you can also opt for a model with faster speeds.

Another aspect to consider is how long it takes to load your next printing color or to replace parts after they’re worn down. This can often take place mid-print, and if you don’t do your research, you could be stuck with a model that needs ample cooling or load time. 

3D printing with kids and sensory disorders

If you have a child who is sensitive to various senses, planning around that factor is at the forefront of your mind at all times. Take note that some senses that may trigger kids include loud noises, strange sounds, smells, and the feel of the plastic at various stages. 

Luckily, you can plan around these changes. Some models offer quiet printing, while the fully enclosed 3D printers for kids may help with fumes and noise as well. Be sure to look carefully at specs and features if you need to be cautious about sensory disorders. 

FAQs

Q: How much do 3D printers cost?

3D printers vary greatly when it comes to price. They typically start around $170 and can go up to nearly $1,000, it’s important to look at the features, size, and abilities that are important to you before purchasing. Not all budget models are low-quality, and not all luxury price tags are worth their weight. Refer to the above features to help find the best 3D printer for kids that will best meet your budget and expectations.

Q: Can a kid use a 3D printer?

Absolutely! Many 3D printer models are great for kids of all ages and skill levels. That said, they will likely involve participation on your part, and some require adult supervision, especially depending on the age of your children. 

Be sure to pay attention to various features to find one that is most appropriate for your kids. Some main features to consider are the size and weight of the 3D printer, if it has a closed-off printing area (which locks away heated elements of the printer), and the sound level. You should also consider your child’s interest level in building and planning, as some models offer far more sophisticated options.

Q: What age is safe for 3D printing?

Every child is different, but thankfully, there are many levels of 3D printers available. So long as you plan to help with the setup and printing process, kids can start as young as five to six years old. (So long as they are mature enough to keep their hands to themselves and follow instructions.) Starting around eight or nine, kids will be able to get more involved in the process, especially with models geared toward little kids.

Q: Are 3D printers hard to use?

Available 3D printers come with all skill sets in mind, from those who have never once even thought about using a 3D printer to those who have years of experience building electronics and attaching relevant software. Before purchasing a model, look at its capabilities and level of difficulty so you can easily find one that meets your expectations, wants, and preferred performance level.

Q: Can I make toys with a 3D printer?

Yes, you can absolutely make toys with a 3D printer. Many kid-focused printers will even come with a library of toys that are ready to print without any design input from you or your kid. They are also great devices for printing miniatures.

Final thoughts on the best 3D printers for kids

While many people still consider 3D printers advanced machines meant for older users, the current generation of devices can be a great way for little ones to flex their engineering and creative muscles. We recommend something that’s easy to set up and use but still offers room to grow for those who really take to it. 

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best 3D printers for kids in 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The science behind mixing honey into cocktails https://www.popsci.com/diy/honey-cocktail-science/ Thu, 02 Nov 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=584784
A honey-infused Bee's Knees cocktail on a white plate on a table next to a jar of honey, some lemons, and a honey dipper.
Honey, alcohol, and citrus work well together. Depositphotos

You don't have to be an experienced bartender to get your guests buzzin'.

The post The science behind mixing honey into cocktails appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A honey-infused Bee's Knees cocktail on a white plate on a table next to a jar of honey, some lemons, and a honey dipper.
Honey, alcohol, and citrus work well together. Depositphotos

In Washington, D.C., a honey bee landed on a restaurant bar, creating quite a stir. But a man a few feet away, who was allergic to the insect’s sting, was not alarmed. This bee’s head and wings were metal, and its abdomen glass.

The bistro, Bresca, which means “honeycomb” in Catalan, likes to serve its riff on a Bee’s Knees cocktail in this bee-like vessel. And, to fit the theme, Bresca’s version swaps out simple syrup made of processed sugar and water for a syrup made entirely of honey and water. Unlike the sucrose-heavy simple syrups that many bartenders use in cocktails, honey is mostly fructose and glucose. Because fructose is sweeter than sucrose, honey goes a long way in a cocktail, and knowing how to use it is key to impressing your guests. 

Use different varieties of honey to your benefit

“Honey comes from thousands and thousands of varietals of plants,” says Juliana Rangel, associate professor of apiculture at Texas A&M’s College of Agriculture and Life Sciences. “Each plant has its own unique [taste] profile that’s not found in [table] sugars.”

[Related: How to build a garden that’ll have pollinators buzzin’]

When you are familiar with the varieties of honey available to you, you can choose the perfect honey to complement the other ingredients in a cocktail. “Horsemint honey,” Rangel notes, which comes from a plant that grows wildly across central Texas and other areas, “would be a great complement to a minty beverage like mojitos because the honey itself has those components.” Rangel also explains that because honey naturally contains acids, it combines well with citrus fruits often used in cocktails. 

Work with honey’s texture, not against it 

Honey, unlike a simple syrup, imparts mouthfeel, texture, and aroma, says Chris Gerling, senior extension associate at Cornell University’s College of Agriculture and Life Sciences.

“Because honey has this viscosity, this texture, and waxiness,” Gerling says, “it helps to soften and round out ethanol, which can be harsh. It can make the more strident parts of bitters… less aggressive.”

But because of honey’s thickness, it needs to be thinned out before it goes into a cocktail. At the urban apiary on the rooftop of the Hilton hotel in McLean, Virginia, the harvest goes to the kitchen and bar, where it’s mixed with equal parts warm water. This keeps it viscous and flavorful, but loose enough to be blended easily into a cocktail of whiskey, Cointreau, and muddled lemon slices so the oils from the skin can help round out the drink.

Actually, mind your beeswax

Bees work busily, visiting flowers and converting pollen and nectar in their stomachs to remove water and produce a simple sugar. A harvesting bee then passes this nectar to another bee that stores this sugar in the honeycomb, drying it out with their wings and capping it with beeswax. As it turns out, beeswax is another useful agricultural product and has its place around alcohol.

Bresca’s bartender works much like a bee. Not only is cocktail construction a busy process, but to infuse the right flavors into the drink, the bartender must move it from vessel to vessel, aging it in beeswax for nine days before it goes into the metal and glass bee.

Storing a cocktail in a jar with a beeswax-coated interior is a lot like putting wine into an oak barrel, Gerling explains. “Alcohol is a solvent. It’s extracting properties from the beeswax.”

Hawksmoor in New York City goes as far as infusing whiskey with melted beeswax harvested from Manhattan rooftops to make their Night Nurse cocktail. After time in the refrigerator, the bartender skims off all that rises to the surface—about a quarter of the initial wax. It’s the same process as fat-washing a cocktail, and the melted beeswax imparts floral flavors and a creamy mouth-feel. Hawksmoor also acid-adjusts their honey with malic acid from apples and citric acid for a cleaner taste.

[Related: 5 ways to keep bees buzzing that don’t require a hive]

While Rangel says beeswax can add an earthy and floral taste to a cocktail, she is less keen on aging alcohol in beeswax. Alcohol will degrade the wax particles, she says, resulting in leaching. And because bees visit agricultural crops and can carry pesticides on their bodies, those chemicals get imparted into the beeswax, giving it a chemical residue.

But it’s no different than eating a salad without the organic label stamped on the bag. And it’s probably no worse than the alcohol itself.

“In urban environments,” Rangel notes, “the pesticides are actually less.”

The post The science behind mixing honey into cocktails appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Stop spam texts with some help from your favorite messaging app https://www.popsci.com/diy/stop-spam-text-messages/ Wed, 01 Nov 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=584799
Person in a red sweater and a black coat holds a mobile phone on their hands and looks at the screen.
You don't have to put up with spam texts. Ruan Richard Rodrigues / Unsplash

Fight back against the deluge of unwanted messages.

The post Stop spam texts with some help from your favorite messaging app appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Person in a red sweater and a black coat holds a mobile phone on their hands and looks at the screen.
You don't have to put up with spam texts. Ruan Richard Rodrigues / Unsplash

Spam’s everywhere: even when you’ve dealt with the junk mail coming through the post and the unsolicited messages clogging up your email inbox, you’ve still got to deal with the spam you get through SMS and other messaging services.

Fortunately, today’s smartphones and messaging apps come with built-in tools for limiting the amount of spam you see. This means that with a little work, you can keep your conversation lists clean and free from junk.

But before technology can do the heavy lifting for you, help it help you by being more careful with your mobile number. To prevent it from ending up in sketchy marketing lists, don’t put it on forms or in any kind of communication if you can help it, and keep it away from your social media profiles on the web.

How to fight spam on iOS’s Messages

iOS menu showing the options to see filtered spam messages.
Messages for iOS filters out communications from unknown senders if you ask it to. Apple

The default Messages app on iOS, covering both basic SMS texts and Apple’s iMessage service, lets you block specific numbers: Tap the name or number at the top of any conversation, choose Info and Block this Caller. Blocked texts won’t show up for you at all, but the sender won’t know they can’t reach you. To manage the numbers you’ve blocked, go to Messages and Blocked Contacts from the iOS Settings screen.

[Related: Why it’s still so tricky to track spam calls and texts]

You can also have Messages filter out spam automatically, though this ability only works on texts you receive through Apple’s own iMessage service. From iOS Settings, go to Messages and enable Filter Unknown Senders. This will create a new Filters link at the top of the conversation list in Messages: Tap it to see messages from known senders, unknown senders, or all messages together. This might include new numbers that are not yet in your contact list, so it’s a good idea to check the unknown senders folder from time to time in case you miss anything.

You can also report junk messages to Apple, which doesn’t stop the sender from texting you, but it gives their information to both Apple and your carrier. The company doesn’t explicitly say what good this does, but we’re assuming repeat scammers end up on some kind of blacklist. To report junk, swipe left on a conversation in Messages, tap the red and white trash button, then pick Delete and Report Junk.

How to fight spam on Android’s Messages

Google's Messages app showing the spam folder filled with unread spam texts
Messages by Google attempts to automatically filter out spam. Google

For Android users, Google’s Messages should be their default platform for both SMS and RCS texts. This app has built-in anti-spam protections that will automatically detect spam and move it out of your way, but it’s not on by default. To turn on this feature, open Messages, tap your profile picture (top right), go to Messages settings and tap Spam protection.

To see messages that have been filtered out in the app, tap your profile picture, then Spam and blocked. From here, you can tap the three dots (top right), then Blocked numbers to see the current blacklist. While Messages often deals with spam automatically, if the platform isn’t sure about a text, you’ll see a “suspected spam” dialog appear at the top of the message when you open it. If this is indeed an unwanted message, tap Report spam on the dialog to get rid of it.

If the Messages app hasn’t picked up on a spam message, press and hold on it in the main conversation list, then tap the block icon at the top (it looks like a crossed-out circle). Finish by choosing OK on the emerging dialog box to block the number and move the message to spam. The emerging box also gives you the option of reporting the sender’s details to Google, which helps it better detect spam messages in the future.

Fighting spam on WhatsApp

WhatsApp pop up window showing the blocking options for users.
With a few taps you can block and report contacts on WhatsApp. WhatsApp

If WhatsApp for Android or iOS is your messaging app of choice, you can deal with spam messages without much fuss. On an iPhone, press and hold on a message in your conversation list to find the Block option. On an Android phone, press and hold on a message on the list, then tap the three dots (top right) and hit  Block.

This will prevent the person behind this number from sending you any more messages. On both Android and iOS, you’ll also see an option to report the sender to WhatsApp as well as blocking them. This means they’ll be known to WhatsApp as a potential spammer, and the platform might ultimately take action against them.

To see the numbers that you’ve blocked, and reinstate them if necessary, tap Settings, Privacy, and Blocked on iOS, or the three dots (top right), Settings, Privacy, and Blocked contacts on Android. WhatsApp won’t identify or filter out spam on your behalf, so it’s up to you to manage this list of contacts.

How to fight spam on Facebook Messenger

Facebook Messenger's Filtered messages inbox filled with unread spam messages
Messages from unknown people are called requests in Facebook Messenger. Facebook

Unlike WhatsApp, Facebook Messenger for Android and iOS does attempt to do some kind of spam filtering. Tap the three horizontal lines in the top right of the interface and choose Message requests—you’ll see the messages from people who you aren’t currently friends with or that Facebook Messenger thinks might be spam. Occasionally, you might find genuine messages in here, so it’s worth checking every now and again.

Messages in your main chats list are from people you’re friends with on Facebook, so in theory there shouldn’t be any spam here. But there are exceptions—maybe a spambot has been impersonating a friend of yours, or a scammer has gained access to their account. In that case, verify their identity through other forms of contact and let them know of the situation.

If you go into a conversation with someone, then tap their name at the top, you’ve got three options for dealing with spam or unwanted messages. The first one is Restrict, which won’t result in you blocking the person, but Facebook will auto-archive their messages and won’t send you notifications about them. The others are Block, where the person will no longer be able to message you, and Report, where you’re reporting the account to Facebook for spam messages or something else.

Fighting spam on other messaging apps

Instagram's message requests folder showing some unread messages.
Instagram filters out messages from people you don’t know. Instagram

We don’t have the space to cover every single messaging app here, but if you dig around you’ll find similar options to these in other platforms. You’ll at least get the ability to block and report spammers, even if your messaging client of choice doesn’t have its own spam filter installed.

[Related: Scammers busted in India for impersonating Amazon and Microsoft tech support]

If you use Instagram for Android or iOS to message people, you’ll see a Requests link at the top of your direct messages inbox—this is where the platform puts messages from people you’re not following. Meanwhile, you can block and report spammers whose messages get through from inside individual conversations: Just tap the sender name at the top of the chat to find the options.

Over on Signal for Android or iOS, messages from senders who are not in your contacts are flagged up as requests, though they still appear in the main chat list. When you open them, you can accept the message or block the sender. To block someone not flagged up in this way, tap the sender name or number at the top of a conversation and choose Block on the next screen.

The post Stop spam texts with some help from your favorite messaging app appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Google Calendar now lets everyone line up their schedules perfectly https://www.popsci.com/diy/google-calendar-appointment-schedule/ Tue, 31 Oct 2023 14:01:17 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=584691
Screen showing an appointment booking confirmation notification on google calendar
Google Calendar just made booking time easier. Google Calendar

It’s like Calendly, but Google.

The post Google Calendar now lets everyone line up their schedules perfectly appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Screen showing an appointment booking confirmation notification on google calendar
Google Calendar just made booking time easier. Google Calendar

There are few things more tedious than the back and forth between you and someone you need to meet. They may say they’re free whenever (me) but when you say a time and date, they wince and say that’s actually the only time they can’t get together (also me). 

To make coordinating meetings easier, Google has launched a new free Calendar feature called Appointment Schedule. The tool has been available to Google Workspace customers since early 2022, but earlier this month The Big G granted all users access to it—albeit with limitations, depending on whether they’re paying or not. 

With Appointment Schedule, you can set up chunks of availability on your calendar so that whoever wants to meet you—be that over a video call or in real life—can pick any time and date within your set parameters. The feature is highly customizable, and setting it up just right is the best way to make it work for you.

How to use Google Calendar’s Appointment Schedule

No matter the type of account you have, you’ll start setting up Appointment Schedule by going to Google Calendar in a web browser and hitting Create in the upper left corner of your screen. On the emerging menu, click Appointment Schedule, and a list of options will appear on the left side of the interface.

Screen showing Appointment schedule option menu
Create your appointment schedule from the same menu you’d create a new event in your calendar.

1. Give your appointment schedule a name. Free-tier users will only be able to create one schedule, whereas paying customers (or those who are part of a Google Workspace organization) can have multiple ones, so naming them will make things easier. Don’t spend too much time on this—you can always change it later. 

[Related: What to know about using Google Calendar’s Time Insights feature]

2. Set up an appointment duration. This will be the standard meeting duration. It can go from 5 minutes up to 23.1 hours. Why the extra 6 minutes? Who knows, but you and whoever you’re meeting will surely agree that an appointment that long is not exactly practical or productive. Don’t stress about cutting your meeting short: people can book more than one slot with you per day as long as the daily cap has not been met—more on that later. 

Screen showing meeting length options for Appointment scheduling on google calendar
Your appointments can be as short as 5 minutes and as long as… a little past 23 hours. Google Calendar

3. Set up your general availability. Under this setting, you’ll establish the big chunks of time you’re available for meetings. If you want this schedule to run forever until you turn it off, leave the Repeat weekly dropdown menu as it is. But if you just want to set up your availability for the next week, click on it and choose Does not repeat

Below this, you’ll see a list of the days of the week, and next to each one, start and end times for big availability windows. These are the chunks of time where people will be able to book an appointment with you, and you can add as many to each day as you want by clicking the plus sign to the right of each day. For example, if you’re available all day at the office, you could put down 9 a.m. to 5 p.m., but if you don’t want anybody to bother you from noon until 1:30 p.m., you can set up two availability windows around that. Once that’s done, you don’t have to repeat the settings for each day of the week—click the copy icon on the right (two rectangles on top of each other) and it’ll automatically replicate your general availability Monday through Friday.  

Screen showing appointment schedule settings
Prevent anyone from interrupting your midday walk by building your availability around it. Google Calendar

Note that by default, Saturday and Sunday will be set as unavailable for meetings, but clicking the plus sign will change that. 

4. Adjust scheduling. The next menus will let you fine-tune details of how you want Appointment Schedule to work. For example, you’ll be able to set when it kicks in (select Available Now under Scheduling window, or Start and end dates) and how far in advance people can book time with you (up to a year). 

You can also tweak Adjusted availability for specific dates where you’d normally be able to meet. This works exactly like the general availability option, but instead of days of the week, you’ll choose specific dates. So, if your teeth cleaning falls during a time you’ve marked yourself as generally available, you can add that date here and adjust your schedule as needed. 

If you need time to prepare for each meeting or just want to prevent your day from becoming an endless parade of people asking you questions, you can limit your availability time by setting up a Buffer time and Maximum bookings per day. The latter will set a cap of daily meetings, and you’ll appear as unavailable when that cap is met.

Google Calendar menu showing appointment schedule settings
Give yourself a 5-minute break in between meetings. You deserve it. Google Calendar

5. Choose how Google Calendar determines if you’re busy. Your appointment schedule will always check your Google Calendar to see if you’re busy so that there’s no overlap with any other meetings you might’ve accepted. 

But here’s the catch: If you’re not a paying Google user and have more than one calendar (a personal and a work one, for example), you will only be able to pick one of them to define availability. Paying Google account holders and members of Workspace organizations don’t have to choose, so they can continue to compartmentalize their lives in a more practical way. 

When you’re done with these settings, click Next to continue.

6. Edit your Appointment schedule details. On the following menu, you’ll find more settings you can mess around with:

Google Calendar menu showing meeting options for appointment scheduling
The last option might also be called “Nah, we’ll figure it out”. Google Calendar
  • Booking page photo and name: Your booking page is what people will see when they want to book time with you. The name and photo you use for your Google account will appear there, so if you want something that looks professional, make sure you change these settings in the My Account page.
  • Location and conferencing: Tweak this to establish where you’d prefer to meet the person booking your time. You can choose to have the platform automatically generate a Google Meet link upon booking, specify a physical place (your office, for example), or transform all of your meetings into phone calls. You can also choose None / to be specified later so you and your guests can decide how you’ll meet. 
  • Description: Here you can say anything you want about your meeting. Maybe you want to make it clear to your students that you won’t be responding to questions about their latest exam, or you want to let people know about the price of your services. Yes—if you’re a Google Workspace subscriber you can also set up a Stripe account to receive payment for your time. 

7. Set up a booking form. Under Booking form, you’ll be able to specify all the fields guests have to fill before booking time with you. By default, Google Calendar requires their first and last name, as well as their email address, but you can add more if you want. Click Add item—you’ll be able to ask people to provide their phone numbers or fill out a custom field, like their preference of coffee shop. Check the box next to Required to make something mandatory and finish by clicking Add item

On this menu, paying Google users will also see the option to require email verification. Click the box beside it to have people verify their emails when booking time with you using a non-Google email account. This extra step might be annoying for some, but it’s also extremely useful to prevent malicious bookings, especially if your booking page lives in a public place, like a social media bio. 

8. Make sure your guests know about your meeting. Now, choose whether you want to remind the people booking time with you about their appointment. Free-tier users will only be able to send guests a confirmation upon scheduling, whereas paying Google customers will be able to blast out as many email reminders as they want. 

Google Calendar menu showing options to send reminders to people booking appointments with you.
If you’re a paying Google customer you can send your guests multiple reminders about your appointment. Google Calendar

By default, the box next to Email reminder will be selected and set to send a message a day before the scheduled appointment. Click on the dropdown menu to choose another time frame or create a custom one. If you want to send more than one note, hit Add reminder

Finally, hit Save to finish setting up your appointment schedule. 

How to edit Appointment Schedule on Google Calendar

With all of those settings, you might expect there to be an easy-to-access page where you can go back to the Appointment Schedule creation menu—there is not. To tweak any details of your appointment schedule on Google Calendar, you’ll need to find its name on the calendar (think of it as a single event that repeats itself), open it, and click the pencil icon

Note that you might find multiple entries of your appointment schedule on a single day. This happens because the name of your appointment schedule will always appear on days when there are time slots to be booked, but there will also be specific appointments that were already scheduled. You’ll know the difference because the former will have a four-square icon next to it, while the latter will have the name of the person who booked the slot inside parentheses to the right of it. 

Google Calendar menu showing options to delete appointment schedule.
You can delete your appointment schedule partially or completely. Just make sure you select the right option. Google Calendar

When you open Appointment Schedule from the Calendar view, you’ll also see a trash can icon—click it to get rid of your bookable schedule partially or entirely. On the next menu, you’ll be able to delete that day specifically (This week only), that day in all upcoming weeks (All weeks), or erase the schedule entirely (All availability). Check the bubble next to the option you want and hit Save

How to invite people to schedule an appointment with you on Google Calendar

Google Calendar appointment scheduling booking page
This is what your booking page will look like to people wanting to meet with you. Google Calendar

To let people book time with you on Google Calendar, you’ll need to direct them to your booking page. This is a simple website where they’ll be able to navigate your availability and choose the time that works best for them. Note that they’ll only be able to see when you’re free to meet, but won’t see any details of your calendar. 

[Related: Syncing Google and Apple calendars is less annoying now]

To share this link, open your appointment schedule from Google Calendar and click Open booking page. From there, hit the Share button in the top right corner of your screen—click Copy link to copy the URL to your clipboard and share it with whoever you want on a platform of your choosing, such as email, text message, or social media. You can also go to the Website embed tab to get an embed code that will allow you to add a widget to your webpage that people can click to book time with you.  

The post Google Calendar now lets everyone line up their schedules perfectly appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to save videos from Facebook https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-save-videos-from-facebook/ Tue, 31 Oct 2023 09:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=582654
A person typing on a laptop that is opened to Facebook.
You don't have to lose your video memories if you decide to delete your account. Depositphotos

If you've soured on the social media platform or just want to back up your files, you should know how to save videos from Facebook.

The post How to save videos from Facebook appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person typing on a laptop that is opened to Facebook.
You don't have to lose your video memories if you decide to delete your account. Depositphotos

Facebook probably has a lot of your favorite videos—from lovely, mischievous puppies and memes, to all the memories from that wonderful trip to Europe last summer. They don’t have to stay there, though: You can easily save videos from Facebook, if you want to.

However, there are limitations. The platform doesn’t have a direct way to download videos, but there is an easy workaround to save footage that’s labeled as public or has been posted by your friends. This method doesn’t require downloaders or third-party software, and works on computers running Windows or macOS.

How to download your own Facebook videos

Downloading videos from your own Facebook page, whether they’re public, private, or only visible to your friends, is a pretty simple process.

1. Log into your Facebook account and go to your profile page.

2. Click Video in the Facebook navigation bar located just below your name and profile picture. On the next screen, you’ll see all the video content you’ve ever uploaded to the platform—find the video you want to download and click on it. 

3. Open the three-dot menu in the top right corner of your screen.

4. Click Download Video. An emerging window will appear allowing you to rename the video and save it wherever you like on your computer’s hard drive.

How to save public videos from Facebook

You can’t save Facebook videos that have been posted to a group or someone else’s channel if they’re labeled as private—you can only download them if they’re listed as public. That’s important if you’re trying to save a video for personal, historic, or accountability reasons. But there is one major caveat—this method involves snagging a mobile version of the video, which means the resolution will only be good enough to watch on a smaller screen. You can try watching a video you downloaded using this method in full-screen mode on a laptop, but you’ll notice a significant loss of quality. 

Another important note: Just because you can download a video doesn’t mean you can do whatever you want with it. If the video isn’t yours, it might be protected by copyright and you might need explicit permission from the owner before you share it on other platforms. Fail to do so and you could face legal repercussions. Keep all that in mind as you proceed.

1. Log into Facebook and find the video you want to download. Once you’ve located the video, click on the three dots in the upper right hand corner of the video.

The section of Facebook featuring a video of baseball player Kirk Gibson hitting his famous walk-off home run for the Los Angeles Dodgers in Game 1 of the 1988 World Series.
It’s easy to save your favorite videos from years ago. Screenshot: Facebook

2. Notice that the emerging menu doesn’t give you the option to download the video as it does with those uploaded to your profile or channels, so you’ll need to go a different route. Select Copy Link.

The menu on Facebook that allows you to save videos by selecting "Copy Link."
Facebook doesn’t let you download your videos directly. Screenshot: Facebook

3. Open a new window in your browser, paste the link into the address bar, and press Return or Enter—this will display the full URL instead of the shortened one. Once you see the complete address, replace the “www” with “mbasic“, making sure to keep the rest of the URL intact. MBASIC is a pared-down version of Facebook designed to make the service easier to use on older smartphones. After making the change, press Enter.

A browser window open to Facebook, showing where you can paste a Facebook link to save a video from Facebook.
You’ll need to save videos from Facebook one by one. Screenshot: Facebook

4. On this page, you’ll see a stripped-down mobile version of the video grouped with other public Facebook posts. Click the play button located in the middle of your video to open it in another tab.

A public Facebook page with a video of a baseball player with a play icon to start the video and open it in a new tab.
Just a few more steps before you can save your Facebook video. Screenshot: Facebook

5. While the video is playing, right-click on the screen and select Save Video As.

[Related: How to keep your Facebook account secure]

Los Angeles Dodgers player Kirk Gibson walking to bat in Game 1 of the 1988 World Series, with a menu over the video player showing where to click to save the video from Facebook.
Make sure you have space for the video on your hard drive. Screenshot: Facebook

6. A file explorer or finder window will open, allowing you to rename the video. By default, the video will save to the downloads folder on your hard drive, but you can choose another location within your system. Once you’ve renamed the file (if you want) and selected a download location, click Save.

Saving a Facebook video as an MP4 file on a computer.
Now you can save the file to the cloud or another storage location. Screenshot: Apple

7. Your system will save the video as an MP4 file, so you’ll need a media player that supports this file format to view it on your computer.

The post How to save videos from Facebook appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
This DeWalt jump starter belongs in your car’s emergency kit, and it’s 20% off pre-Black Friday at Amazon https://www.popsci.com/gear/dewalt-jump-starter-deal-amazon-early-black-friday-2023/ Mon, 30 Oct 2023 14:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=584290
DeWalt power bank jump starters arranged in a pattern on a white background
Stan Horaczek

Winter is brutal on car batteries, so a jump starter is an emergency kit essential to prevent you getting stuck in the cold.

The post This DeWalt jump starter belongs in your car’s emergency kit, and it’s 20% off pre-Black Friday at Amazon appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
DeWalt power bank jump starters arranged in a pattern on a white background
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Cold weather is coming, and your car isn’t excited about it. Low temperatures are brutal on batteries, so you may get stuck with a vehicle that won’t start. Right now, this DeWalt power bank jump starter is $127, which is 30 percent off of its regular $182 sale price. It’s not every day you can save money on a device that may someday save you back.

DEWALT DXAEJ14 Digital Portable Power Station Jump Starter – 1400 Peak Amps with 120 PSI Compressor $149 (was $181)

DeWalt

SEE IT

This battery pack has enough peak power output to jump-start vehicles with up to V8 engines. Plus, it works in the cold, which is when batteries tend to act up the most. A built-in USB port allows it to double as a portable charger to keep your devices powered if they die. Plus, it has an integrated compressor, so it can fill a leaking or under-inflated tire without finding a gas station. This is an essential piece of emergency gear for any car, especially if you’re going to be driving in cold weather.

More deals on car starters and trickle chargers

As the cold weather approaches, your car’s battery needs more and more love. Here are some devices Amazon has on sale to keep your car starting and running like it should:

The post This DeWalt jump starter belongs in your car’s emergency kit, and it’s 20% off pre-Black Friday at Amazon appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to stop spam emails from destroying your inbox https://www.popsci.com/stop-spam-emails/ Tue, 02 Feb 2021 18:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/stop-spam-emails/
An old metal mailbox mounted on a wall and overflowing with junk mail.
Don't let your inbox be the digital equivalent of this. Thanhy Nguyen / Unsplash

Thine commercial emails shall not pass!

The post How to stop spam emails from destroying your inbox appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
An old metal mailbox mounted on a wall and overflowing with junk mail.
Don't let your inbox be the digital equivalent of this. Thanhy Nguyen / Unsplash

Everything that makes email so convenient—free messages, quick delivery—also makes it susceptible to spam. With only a list of addresses (widely available online), professional spammers can merrily bombard their victims with as many messages as they like, and they have a host of automated tools to help them expand their volume and slip past filters.

It’s time to fight back against the deluge. Here are five strategies for banishing junk email and learning how to stop spam emails for good.

1. Train your spam filter

Three old mailboxes inset into a brown wall. The left-most and middle ones both have mail overflowing out of them.
So what you want your inbox to look like? Hint: you want the one on the far right. Andi Munich / Pixabay

These days, most email clients include some form of spam detection. Your provider will automatically red-flag messages that seem worthless or fraudulent and move them to a special folder where you can review them later. However, these filters will work a lot better if you tell them when they chose well or made a mistake. In other words, the spam filter isn’t an end-all solution for getting rid of spam emails—you can configure its settings and actions to improve its performance. If you’re trying to figure out why you’re getting junk mail in your inbox despite having a spam filter enabled, you probably need to train it a little more.

For instance, every time you open an email in the Gmail web app, you’ll see a Report Spam button (it looks like a stop sign with an exclamation mark inside it) at the top of the page. Click this when you encounter any message that managed to sneak past Google’s spam filters. On the other hand, if you check your Spam folder and find a genuinely useful email, open it and click the Not spam button at the top of the page or the Report not spam banner in the email itself.

[Related: Why you should use whitelists to manage your email]

In Outlook, you mark a message as spam by selecting it in your inbox, selecting Report from the toolbar at the top, and clicking on Report Junk. When you’re browsing the Junk Email folder, restore a flagged message to your inbox by selecting it, clicking Report, and choosing Not Junk.

Just about every email client will include options like these. Simply dig into the settings or review the buttons that appear on the page.

2. Unsubscribe from unwanted messages

A redheaded woman in a coffee shop smiling while she uses a laptop.
Emptying your inbox of those annoying emails will sure make you smile too. Brooke Cagle / Unsplash

Many items that we think of as spam—such as newsletters and emails about deals—do aim to make your life better. However, these well-intentioned messages add up, cluttering up your inbox until they become stressful. Rather than deleting them en masse, look for unsubscribe links to stop receiving emails from that source.

These links usually appear at the bottom of an email—because most of the time, the sender doesn’t really want you to unsubscribe. If you do take time to hunt down these links, they often direct you to a page that asks you to confirm your decision. Once you do so, most sources will respect your wishes and remove you from their mailing lists. For Gmail users, this process is even easier, because if Gmail detects an unsubscribe link in the body text, it displays that link prominently at the top of the email. You can enjoy the same automated action in the Mail app on iOS—it will copy any unsubscribe link in the body text and display it at the top of the email, near the toolbar.

Another option is Unroll.me, a third-party service that scours your inbox for messages from mailing lists and gives you the option to unsubscribe in one click. If you’d like to keep receiving updates, but would prefer to see fewer of them, Unroll.me can condense all of those emails into a single daily message that’s easier to digest. The extension works with Gmail, Outlook, Yahoo Mail, AOL mail, iCloud, Hotmail, MSN, and Live Mail. Although it’s free and it will help you stop unwanted emails, it makes money by collecting anonymized email data on shopping trends, so be aware of that if you plan to sign up.

3. Use an alternative email address

A lot of unwanted messages make their way into your inbox when you order a product or subscribe to a mailing list—and then the company automatically signs you up to receive unwanted marketing updates or shares your contact information with an advertiser. One workaround for this problem is to create an email alias or a secondary address that you can use for some of these web activities, such as online shopping or hotel booking.

While another email address won’t stop spam from arriving, those unwanted messages will appear in a secondary email account rather than your primary one, keeping your main inbox free from clutter. If you already use Gmail, Yahoo Mail, Outlook, or Mail.com, you can set up a decoy account for free, following the same process you used to establish your original account.

[Related: 4 tips to help you achieve “Inbox Zero” in Gmail]

Depending on your email client, you may not need an entirely new account. Many clients will accept variations of your existing email address. For example, Gmail addresses ignore dots, so emails sent to “johnsmith@gmail.com” and “j.ohnsm.ith@gmail.com” will both arrive at the same inbox. Your emails will also come through if someone sends a message to your email address followed by a plus sign and extra words—so messages addressed to “johnsmith@gmail.com” and “johnsmith+extra@gmail.com” will both land in your inbox.

Why is this helpful? It means you can enter a variation on your current email address whenever you sign up for or buy something, and then create a filter to corral anything sent to that address in its own folder. To create a filter in Gmail, click the settings button (cog icon) on the top right, followed by See all settings and then Filters and Blocked Addresses. Click Create a new filter, enter your tweaked address in the To field, and then decide what you want to do with these types of emails. You could mark them as read immediately, archive them, slap a shared label on them, or some combination of these actions.

4. Download third-party extensions to stop spam emails

The MailWasher app interface.
Want a little help? The MailWasher app can be a great sidekick when you’re fighting spam emails. MailWasher

If a lot of junk mail slips through your email client’s spam filter, try adding a third-party app to supplement it. This type of service nabs messages as they travel between an email server (the cloud where messages are stored) and an email client (the display where you actually see your messages).

For a free option, we like the effective, easy-to-use Mailwasher. You just plug in your email login details, and this service applies a series of intelligent filters to identify unwanted messages. You can review the captured emails online before they show up in your inbox. For more features, including access to the app version of Mailwasher and support for more than one email address, you’ll need a Pro account, which costs $50 per year.

On macOS, users recommend SpamSieve ($40 with a free trial available). Like Mailwasher, it relies on an intelligent filtering system that gets smarter over time by recognizing the messages you agree are spam or mark as safe. As it adjusts to your preferences, it will only let genuine messages through.

The free SpamCop service works slightly differently. It allows you to report bad actors to internet service providers (ISPs) so they can block these messages at the source. While it requires more effort—you’ll need to report the unsolicited mass emails you receive—you can find help on the SpamCop website. You also get the pleasure of knowing that your efforts are helping others.

5. Protect your email address

We’ve already spoken about setting up a second email address to take the brunt of the spam you receive. In addition, you should aim to keep your primary address as secret as you can. That means hiding it from public pages, such as your personal website or your Twitter profile, where bots and scammers can collect it.

If your job requires that you make your contact information available, try writing out your email address longhand—something like “John Smith at Google’s email service”—whenever you need to display it on the web. This format makes sense to a human, but an automated bot won’t recognize it as an email address it can collect. You’ll often see this tactic on online contact forms.

In addition to collecting email addresses with bots, some email marketers will use what’s called a tracking pixel, or related technology, to figure out which email addresses are valid. This means they’ll send messages to a variety of addresses, and as soon as a real person opens one of these pieces of bait, the sender will receive a confirmation that the address is in use. To keep your contact information private, avoid opening messages you know are spam—just trash them directly.

Another way to fight tracking pixels is to turn off images—if images won’t load, neither will tracking pixels. Gmail users can also lean on the Ugly Email extension, which highlights emails that contain trackers.

Because marketing methods evolve constantly, neither of these options are 100 percent foolproof, but they can still reduce the number of bad actors who get their hands on your email address.

The post How to stop spam emails from destroying your inbox appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
4 science tricks to scare up a better Halloween costume https://www.popsci.com/halloween-costume-science-tricks/ Mon, 15 Oct 2018 21:30:11 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/halloween-costume-science-tricks/
A woman wearing ultraviolet makeup or body paint on half her face, standing under a blacklight.
This was the least-creepy image we could use at the top of this story. Oni Banerjee / Unsplash

Lights, tricky knots, and just a bit of body horror can really set you apart at the costume party.

The post 4 science tricks to scare up a better Halloween costume appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A woman wearing ultraviolet makeup or body paint on half her face, standing under a blacklight.
This was the least-creepy image we could use at the top of this story. Oni Banerjee / Unsplash

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Halloween is coming, which means the race for the most awesome costume is on. Fortunately, a little science can add some serious fright to your get-up. These tricks only require a little advance preparation, but your friends will remember the result for years to come.

Apply makeup that only appears under ultraviolet LEDs

Want to play Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde? You can paint your skin with glowing scars, creepy eye makeup, and veiny hands… that only appear under ultraviolet light. Add some UV LEDs to your costume, and you’ll be able to turn this makeup on and off with a switch. Alternatively, amp up your vampire look with similar UV-reactive makeup that’s visible under normal light but produces fluorescence in the presence of a blacklight.

To put this look together, you’ll need specially-formulated face paint that reacts to ultraviolet light. Brands like Moon Glow and Midnight Glo specialize in this type of UV-reactive makeup. For hair products that glow, look for gel or dye from Manic Panic.

Once you have your face paint, you’ll need some wearable LEDs. Look for UV-emitting strip lights, sometimes called “blacklight” strips, which are widely available at hardware stores and online. Choose lights that you can cut and that come wired to a connector, preferably a DC receptacle. If you can’t find a strip with a DC power source, get one with a solderless connector, buy a separate DC receptacle at an electric supply store, and connect the two in seconds—no tools required. In the long haul, this setup is not the sturdiest, but you only need it for a night.

For power, you have a couple options. A battery holder with a DC plug can attach directly to your light strip. Or grab a power bank like the one you use to charge your phone, attach it to a USB-to-DC converter, and connect that to your LEDs. However, before you plug in the power bank, check its maximum instantaneous amperage limit, usually found in the user’s manual. Compare that to the overall amperage the LED strip will pull, which you’ll find in the specifications sheet. If the light strip draws more amps than the battery can provide, the power will drain too quickly, potentially destroying the power bank.

Now that you have your materials in hand, use fabric glue or pins to attach the light strip to your clothing. Put on your UV-enabled costume, apply your UV-reactive makeup, and test the range of the lights in total darkness. This should show you how the effect is working and whether you need to tweak the setup.

Use makeup glue to mimic puncture effects

If you’re planning to dress as a zombie, a heavily memed Skyrim guard, or pretty much anything with punctured skin, add a little interactive element to your costume by inserting a few blood-spattered rods, sticks, or arrow shafts into your body, then letting people pull on them. Of course, you’re not really going to stab yourself with pointy objects—but some stage blood and makeup glue will give people the illusion that you did.

A quick warning: If you’re allergic to latex, check the makeup glue ingredients carefully. Many of them use latex, and anaphylactic shock is not a fun costume trick!

First, find a spot on your body where your skin is relatively loose. To test it, lay the stick or rod flat on the surface and pinch two ridges of flesh together around the object.

[Related: A stork impaled by a 30-inch spear flew thousands of miles to make it home]

Once you’ve picked a good spot, apply the makeup glue to that area, put your prop in the middle, and pinch your skin together lightly, just enough to cover the middle of the pin and keep it in place. To ensure that nobody notices you’ve glued your skin together, you might want to fill in the pinched area with a little foundation. Complete the effect with a bit of fake gore.

At your soiree, just ask somebody to grab and pull. Make sure to yell in pain, or perhaps issue a ghoulish chuckle, as the object slides right out.

Pretend to pull a scarf through your neck

Want to really sell your ghost costume? Have somebody grab your tie or scarf, give it a tug, and watch them gape in shock as it seems to slide through your incorporeal neck. What you’re really doing is creating a loose knot that easily pops off (and isn’t visible from the front). For this trick, you’ll need a scarf or tie about 4 or 5 feet long, and some time to practice and really get the hang of the knot.

Here’s how it works: Put the scarf around your neck, take the ends in your hands, and pull gently until the left-hand side hangs longer than the right. Cross your arms, right over left, with your right hand holding the scarf a little higher than your left. Pull your right hand across, forming a u-bend. Wrap the part of your scarf held by your left hand around your neck, over the bend, and follow with your right, gently resting the loop on the back of your neck. This is a little tough to visualize, so check out the video below for more details.

Knot enthusiasts might find these steps familiar. That’s because the method mimics the first two steps in a basic quick-release hitch. For novice tie-ers, this trick may take a little practice.

Finally, ask someone to tug on the left-hand end, and the scarf will seem to fall “through” your body. Once you’ve got the knot down, you can re-tie your neck gear and endlessly repeat the performance.

Play undead with no pulse and endless guts

If you’re going to be one of the legion of Halloween zombies, you should give your costume a couple touches that make it stand out.

The first trick just requires a rubber ball. Hide it in your armpit, ask someone to take your pulse from your wrist, and then squeeze the ball. This will temporarily block your radial artery, which delivers pulsing blood to your wrist. Search as they might, your friend won’t detect the tell-tale sign of life.

[Related: How William Harvey discovered blood circulation]

If that’s too subtle, try a new take on the old endless hanky gag. Get some red “silks,” available at magic shops (you can also make your own with bolts of fabric), and knot them together end to end with a simple square knot. Then fold your ties to form a stack and twist them until they fit in something small and portable, like a cardboard tube.

Stick the tube in your shirt, leaving the end sticking out, and ask somebody to play pull-the-intestine. For bonus points, tie something gross, like a rubber heart, to the last tie. This is particularly great if you really ham it up; shriek, make gagging sounds, or hide a handy fake blood capsule so it creates a grotesque mess.

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2018.

The post 4 science tricks to scare up a better Halloween costume appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How does 3D printing work? https://www.popsci.com/technology/how-does-a-3d-printer-work/ Sat, 28 Oct 2023 11:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=584066
A 3D printer printing a green plastic shoe.
Print any oddly shaped object with a 3D printer. Depositphotos.

Rapid prototyping is a relatively simple process that can be scaled up or down.

The post How does 3D printing work? appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A 3D printer printing a green plastic shoe.
Print any oddly shaped object with a 3D printer. Depositphotos.

Since 3D printers debuted in the 1980s, the devices have been used to build meat, chocolate, human organs, clothing, cars, and houses. It’s more mainstream than ever, and you can buy a machine for less than $200.

Also called additive manufacturing or rapid prototyping, 3D printing has many advantages over the more traditional subtractive manufacturing methods, where you start with a hunk of metal or wood and remove material using mills, drills, and other tools. The two main benefits are that 3D printers produce a lot less waste and can do a better job creating objects with complex shapes. Instead of an involved assembly process, everything can be made in one place.

“Mass manufacturing methods, almost all of them are quite fixed,” says Diana Haidar, associate professor of mechanical engineering at Carnegie Mellon University. “You can only remake the exact same parts over and over again. But people also want custom parts. That’s where 3D printing has a niche.”

So how, exactly, does a 3D printer work?

What is 3D printing?

Consider the type of printing most people are very familiar with: Printing with ink on paper. This is 2D printing, because there’s an area with an x-axis and a y-axis, so there are two degrees of freedom. With 3D printing, there’s a third dimension: height. The files you feed into 3D printers are 3D images that a software program then slices into horizontal layers.

“The idea is that I have a 3D object, and I’m going to slice it into many individual layers. We use slicer software for that,” Haidar explains. “Then there’s usually a two-axis head that will move around and build a singular layer. Then either the head goes up or the bed [that the object is being built on] will drop. But there is a z-axis change so we can build up one layer at a time.”

One of the most common types of 3D printing is fused deposition modeling, or FDM. “It’s the cleanest with regards to space,” says Haidar.

With this method, there’s a spool of winding filament (usually plastic or polymer) that is fed into the machine’s head. Inside the head, there’s a heating unit that melts the polymer. Polylactic acid (a type of plastic) is one of the most commonly printed 3D materials, because it’s cheap and has a fairly low melting point of around 180 degrees Celsius (350 degrees Fahrenheit). When it’s used as a feeding material, engineers usually set the 3D printer to around 200 Celsius (390 Fahrenheit) to make sure the material is going to be melted as it’s extruded from a little nozzle, but can then harden back into form. The smaller the nozzle, the more resolution there is in the printed object. 

The second most popular method for 3D printing is an older technique called stereolithography, or SLA. In this case, photo-curable resin is the print material instead of a solid spool. This technique involves a bath of sticky, goopy resin sitting in a glass tank that’s uncured; a UV laser beam and multiple mirrors cure one layer at a time. Every time a layer is cured, it becomes solid, gets sheared from the bottom glass in the tank, and then gets lifted from the bath—eventually a solid, cohesive structure emerges.

The third most popular 3D printing method is called laser powder bed fusion. This technique works well for printing or compressing together metals. To start, there is a big, flat bed of metal powder, and a laser carves out a shape, melting together the desired forms. Once a layer is complete, the bed drops, and a roller distributes a new fine layer of powder across the surface. 

Another common 3D printing method is polyjet printing, which allows engineers to work with a wide array of nozzles and materials (from hard to soft) in one print.

What kinds of materials can be 3D printed?

Although 3D printers most commonly print with plastics, they can also be tweaked to print metal-embedded materials, ceramic-embedded materials, and wood-embedded materials. Different types of fibers or particles can be mixed in with polymer binders to give objects varied properties.

When specialized machines print organs (such as a heart), multiple nozzles can be prefilled with syringes to inject different types of cells. Instead of a spool, the machine injects into a hydrogel. 

How much are 3D printers?

The cheapest 3D printer on the market is around $200, and those machines are the ones used by engineering students to make quick mockups. But spending less money on a machine like this comes with trade-offs. The cheap ones tend to be more finicky and break down more often. They’re also not as consistent at producing the same object over and over again. For example, the polymer, or plastic building material, can warp if there’s too drastic a change in temperature from the inside of the nozzle to the external environment. “You don’t see that as much in the big machines because they have clearly enclosed environments that are temperature-controlled, and they might even have a cooling cycle,” Haidar explains.

A midrange desktop machine for FDM printing will usually go for $3,000, and this price includes software packages. A more high-end machine that can manufacture bigger objects with a more durable starting material can cost $200,000. Spending all that money comes with big benefits down the line. “Your maintenance cost is quite a lot lower. It’s easier to print materials that the little machines would struggle with,” says Haidar. “Those machines give you the closest thing to a professionally manufactured part.” 

The fanciest machines print using metal, like aluminum. The metal 3D printers can cost up to $1 million, since they have to be operated in a room that’s very well-controlled, ventilated, and has the ability to suppress explosions (if they happen).

The post How does 3D printing work? appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
A woodworker’s guide to choosing the right saw for each cut https://www.popsci.com/diy/types-of-saws/ Fri, 27 Oct 2023 17:03:29 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=583968
Two older men working in a well-lit white room, using two different types of saws to cut wood: a jigsaw and a miter saw.
There are plenty of different types of saws in the world, but they're each good at specific things. Annie Gray / Unsplash

How to know when to use the table saw, pull out a hand saw, or grab something else.

The post A woodworker’s guide to choosing the right saw for each cut appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Two older men working in a well-lit white room, using two different types of saws to cut wood: a jigsaw and a miter saw.
There are plenty of different types of saws in the world, but they're each good at specific things. Annie Gray / Unsplash

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

There are a few variables to think about when deciding which tool to use when you need to cut a piece of wood. First, figure out what you own that’s capable of making the cut. Sometimes that limits the options to one tool, and that’s what you should go with. But when multiple tools will do the job, you’ll have to do a little more calculus. 

Don’t worry, I’m not talking about actual calculus. You will, however, have to run some mental calculations that weigh your comfort using the qualified tools against the difficulty of what you’re doing. For complex or new cuts, I like to use the tool I’m most comfortable with. Simpler cuts, meanwhile, might give me an opportunity to practice with a tool I don’t use often. Finally, because I work in a small shop, I always consider a tool’s accessibility. A saw that’s already out and plugged in is far more attractive than a tool I have to dig out from the back of a cabinet.

If you’re new to woodworking, or just looking for more insight on the choices you have to make in the shop, here’s a primer on the types of saws you’re likely to have access to, and the cuts they’re best at. 

Table saw: good for long cuts

A person using a crosscut sled on a table saw.
You can use a table saw for multiple types of cuts if you have the right jigs. Anna Shvets / Pexels

Table saws are built to make rip cuts, which means slicing long boards in the same direction as the grain. If you’re trying to trim a 2-by-6 down to 4 inches wide, a table saw is the best tool you can use, hands down.

Most table saws are built with slots on either side of the blade, called miter slots. These allow jigs to slide over the tabletop to help you make different types of cuts. One example is a miter gauge, which probably came with your saw. This jig can hold boards at different orientations to the blade, allowing you to cut a wide range of angles. You can also make larger sleds, called miter or crosscut sleds to cut a variety of non-rip cuts.

[Related: How to tune up a table saw]

Another jig category rides along the table saw’s fence instead of in a miter slot. A jointer sled or tapering jig, for instance, uses the fence as a reference point to make perfectly straight or tapered cuts, depending on how it’s set up. Other fence-referencing jigs can stand boards on end. A tenoning jig, for example, allows you to clamp a board vertically to cut tenons into the ends of the board, a job that would be quite dangerous without the stability the jig provides. 

Where a table saw falls short

There are a few limitations to table saws. The first is that they aren’t versatile unless you build (or buy) the right jig, which can take hours and shrink your bank account. Not to mention the storage space those jigs take up—it might not be worth spending time or money on one if you’re only going to use it one or two times. Of course, if you can’t figure out a safe or effective way to make a cut without a jig, go ahead and add one to your collection. Table saws can also only cut straight, so they’re useless if you need a nice curve. 

Finally, most table saws that a homeowner or hobbyist would own can only cut boards as large as the user can lift and maneuver. Cutting full sheets of plywood on my table, for example, is almost impossible, especially by myself. Likewise, the blade on my saw can only be raised to about 3.5 inches. Even if I flip the board over and cut twice, I can’t cut anything thicker than 7 inches on the table saw alone. So, versatile as it is, this can’t be the only saw in your shop. 

Miter saw: good for angled cuts

A gray-haired man cutting a piece of wood on an angle while using a miter saw outside.
Miter saws are great for cutting wood on an angle. forestpath / Depositphotos.

If you’re only looking to cut boards to length, or add angles to the ends, a good miter saw might be your best bet. All you’ll need to do is place the board on the flat surface beneath the blade, pull the trigger, and lower the saw to make the cut. If you pair a miter saw with a good stop block system, it’s easy to make repeated cuts of uniform length.  

The entire blade assembly can turn to make angled cuts on the face of the board, tilt to angle the end of the board, or tilt and turn to angle both the face and the end. This dual angling capacity makes these great saws for the complex cuts needed for crown molding. However, achieving the precision required for that kind of finish work requires you to really set up and fine-tune your machine.

A miter saw’s limitations

Like a table saw, a miter saw has de facto size limits. For one, miter saws have a maximum board width they can cut through, though you can flip the board over to extend that. Perhaps more importantly, miter saws are limited by how large a board you can lift, because this is another type of saw you have to bring the wood to.

Track saw: good for boards you can’t move around

If you’ve got a board too big to realistically or safely cut on a table saw or miter saw, a track saw should be your next choice. These are basically circular saws that lock into and follow a straight edge that you clamp to your board. A track saw is the perfect tool to break down large sheets of plywood into usable sizes, or to trim up the edges of a table or countertop that’s simply too long to feed into a table saw. They can also tilt to cut at an angle, so they’re perfect for chamfering the underside of a table without the risk of tearout that you might get from a large router bit.

Unlike table saws, track saws don’t require a reference edge to cut. So if you want to cut a straight edge on a live-edge slab, for example, you can align the track where you need it, and make the cut.

When not to use a track saw

While they’re one of the best homeowner-accessible tools for cutting large sheet goods or live-edge slabs, track saws are quite a bit slower than table saws because of the increased measuring and setup time. They also don’t have the same ability to accept jigs, so they lack some of the versatility of a table saw. 

Band saw: good for weird, curved cuts

A person wearing a black t-shirt using a band saw to cut a piece of wood in a woodshop.
Band saws can take up a lot of space in a workshop, but they’re good for certain cuts. Ono Kosuki / Pexels

Band saws can make most of the same cuts miter and table saws can, but I’ve found they don’t do them quite as well. There are, however, two types of cuts where a good band saw stands alone.

First is strangely shaped cuts. Band saws are great for cutting curved pieces or somewhat intricate shapes out of a board. The band saw is limited to staying on the outside of the shapes—you can’t cut a circle in the center of another board, for instance, but you can cut a board into a circle. 

[Related: The best safety advice for any beginner woodworker]

The second area is resawing, or sawing a thick board in half. Technically, a table saw can do this too, but a band saw can do it without you having to flip the board over and make two passes. Larger band saws, like a 14-inch one, can cut much taller pieces than a table saw can even with flipping.

Where band saws fall short

Band saws do require a bit more practice and experience to both maintain and use well than either a table saw or miter saw do. The blade has to be properly tensioned, the fence and guide bearings have to be set up properly, and you need to have the right blade for your job. It’s also easy for a band saw blade to get stuck in the project, and potentially snap, which can ruin your workpiece, or worse, injure you.

Jigsaw: good for curved cuts on larger pieces of wood

A person wearing a green baseball cap using a jigsaw to cut the edge of a skateboard deck out of a piece of wood.
If you’re making skateboards, like this guy, a jigsaw might be right for you. Yaroslav Shuraev / Pexels

If you need to make a weird-shaped cut and your workpiece is too large and awkward for a band saw, consider a jigsaw. This tool is a handheld saw with a thin, vertical blade sticking out of the bottom that moves up and down to make cuts. Jigsaws can cut curves and corners alike, and have a tight turning radius to make detailed work easier. There are also numerous available blades for different kinds of cuts. Some are best for rough, fast cuts, some are thin for getting into tight spaces, and others have lots of teeth for finer finish work. Jigsaws can also cut shapes on interior sections of a board, provided that you can drill a hole large enough to fit the blade.

A jigsaw’s limitations

Unless you have a lot of practice and a high-end machine, a jigsaw will serve you best as a rough cutting option. You’ll want to cut your shape a bit oversized and then sand it down to finished dimensions. Jigsaws are also a bit harder to control than a band saw, so it’s easy for the blade to wander. And blades might bend and flex inside the wood, so the cut on the bottom of the board might not be perfectly in line with the cut on the top. Finally, jigsaws require you to figure out how to clamp your workpiece into place with open air below it, because the blade penetrates all the way through the wood.

Scroll saw: good for finish work

A person cutting a reindeer figurine out of wood on a scroll saw.
Few saws can make these cuts, but a scroll saw can. Beauty of Nature / Pixabay

If you’re looking for intricate detail and artistic through-cuts in your boards, a scroll saw—sort of a combination between a band saw and a jigsaw— is the tool for you. The saw’s short blade vibrates up and down like a jigsaw, but is secured to the machine at the top and bottom so you can move the board over a table like a band saw. This setup offers incredible precision, as well as the ability to disconnect the blade, slide it through a hole in the board, and reattach it. The detachable blade means you can start cuts in the middle of the board like a jigsaw, too.  

When not to use a scroll saw

It’s worth noting that scroll saws cut fairly slowly. Because they’re designed for precision rather than power, you won’t be able to move through a lot of material at once. That means they’re not a feasible option for processing wood—you shouldn’t use one to rip boards or crosscut anything to length. There’s also a bit of a learning curve, as it can take hours of practice to get the most out of a scroll saw. I’m still terrible with them, though I’ve only used one a handful of times.

That said, there are few better ways to cut beautiful scenes into your wood.  

Hand saws: a dimension of their own

While power tools tend to be faster, and, frankly, more accurate in beginner hands, not every situation needs electricity. Sometimes the gentle rasp of a saw moving back and forth through the board is exactly what your project requires. And I truly find an accurate hand-sawn cut quite a bit more satisfying than one I just pushed through the table saw. Though of course, the odds that I mess up that hand-cut are quite a bit higher.

There are too many types of hand saws to cover in this article, but I’d like to talk about the two I use most often. 

Pull saw: good for low-effort cuts

A man kneeling on the floor of a woodshop, using a pull saw to cut through a small piece of wood.
A pull saw could change your opinion of hand sawing. Ono Kosuki / Pexels

If you’ve never used a pull saw, I recommend trying one, because it’ll change your outlook on hand sawing. The saws many of us grew up using to slice branches off of trees are saws that cut on the push stroke. Pull saws, as their name implies, cut on the pull stroke. Conveniently, this is the direction where we are both strongest and the most stable. When you push a saw through wood, the tip becomes more and more unstable as there’s nothing locking it in place and preventing it from vibrating back and forth. When you pull it toward you, however, the force of the board and your hand on the handle keep the blade steady and smooth through the entire cut.  

The easiest cut to make with a pull saw is a rip cut, which is following the grain. However, they’re perfectly capable of cross cutting as well. And with practice, they can be a precision instrument. Many people use pull saws to cut intricate joinery, for instance, though they do still typically need to clean up the edges with chisels.  

Coping saw: good for intricate manual cuts

A person using a coping saw to cut a semicircle out of a small piece of wood.
You may find you prefer a coping saw for a small cut like this. Depositphotos.

Coping saws have a U-shaped handle and—like a scroll saw—a thin blade attached at the front and back. The blade is similarly detachable, so you can slip it through a hole in a board and make cuts on the inside of the face. And because the blade is so thin, it can easily turn and curve inside the wood. This allows you to cut all kinds of fancy shapes. They’re excellent for removing material in joinery, like hogging out the bases of dovetails or trimming a back cut on molding.  

The cuts can get a bit wobbly, though, and there’s no built-in way to keep them square to your board, so the top and bottom of the cut likely won’t line up exactly. As such, it’s usually best to use these saws to get close to the cut line, and then finish everything with chisels, files, or other more precise tools.

The post A woodworker’s guide to choosing the right saw for each cut appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best free language learning apps for building your vocabulary and conversational skills https://www.popsci.com/diy/best-free-language-learning-apps/ Fri, 27 Oct 2023 01:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=583480
A person holding a smartphone featuring Duolingo, one of the best free language learning apps.
Learning a new language can help you connect with so many more people. Depositphotos

Free language learning apps can help you join the global conversation in as little as five minutes a day.

The post The best free language learning apps for building your vocabulary and conversational skills appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person holding a smartphone featuring Duolingo, one of the best free language learning apps.
Learning a new language can help you connect with so many more people. Depositphotos

Learning a second or third language can help you better navigate the world and thrive personally and professionally. But not everyone has the money for private tutoring or language lessons. Free language learning apps can fill the gap between your budget and your desire to learn teach you the linguistic skills to communicate in as many languages as you’d like.

These apps vary in their focus, technique, strengths, and weaknesses. Some offer comprehensive, easy-to-use lessons, while others provide practical experience conversing with foreign language speakers. We’ve put together a list of the best free language learning apps with options that span different fluency levels, time constraints, and ages.

1. Best Overall: Duolingo

The homepage of the Duolingo language app, which features their green logo owl in the center and the languages you can learn with flags along the bottom of the screen.
Duolingo has become a big name in the language-learning space for a reason. And not only thanks to owl memes. Screenshot: Duolingo

Duolingo, while free, is one of the best language learning programs you can get, thanks to the number of languages you can pick up, and the app’s well-designed, bite-sized lessons. Duolingo aims to entertain while teaching, using challenges and game-like features to motivate learners. For example, you can earn gems by completing lessons—but you lose a heart every time you make a mistake. 

The app currently offers almost 40 languages, including a beta version that teaches Klingon—for you Trekkies out there. The short lessons typically last about five minutes and are designed for one lesson per day, though there’s no limit to how many you can do each day. However, the free version only lets you make five mistakes before the lesson pauses, and you’ll have to come back later. You can get around that by upgrading to the Super Duolingo subscription, which costs $7.99 a month (charged yearly). 

Duolingo lets you learn as many languages at once as you like, whereas some other apps, like Busuu, limit you to one language at a time. The option to learn two languages at once lets you explore a variety of linguistic possibilities, too. To get started, you’ll need to set up an account with a password, but once you’ve done that, there are few restrictions if you don’t mind a 30-second ad every now and then. 

The app’s organization and ease of use stand out among language learning apps. There’s a clear structure and order to the lessons. To keep you on track, you can’t move on to a new module until you’ve completed a certain number of lessons in the previous module. You’ll also have the option to review previous lessons, mistakes, and vocabulary as needed to refresh your memory and practice. Plus, you can listen to podcasts in your language of choice. 

On the downside, the amount of content isn’t the same for every language. Some, like Spanish and French, have content galore, while others, like Esperanto and Navajo, aren’t quite as fully developed. 

If you want more training, the Super subscription lets you use the app without restrictions and offers a few other perks like unlimited mastery quizzes and Test Outs, whereas free members only get so many. (Test Outs let you skip lessons if you’ve already mastered the skills.) You can also access extra speaking and listening practice with the Super membership, though repeating previous lessons can offer extra practice without the extra cost. 

Duolingo is available on iOS, iPadOS, iMessage, and Android.

2. Best for multiple languages: Memrise

The black and yellow homepage for the Memrise free language learning app.
Learn how to speak like a local from native speakers. Screenshot: Memrise

Memrise’s free tier might be all you need if you’re brushing up on your language skills or want to learn the basics of several languages at once. This app is more of a study aid than it is a comprehensive language learning app. But it tops other apps for multiple languages because it customizes suggested lessons based on your past performance and features an AI chatbot that can help you learn.

This app relies on a number of memory techniques, but it heavily uses videos in its courses. For example, when learning vocabulary, you’ll see short videos of native speakers saying a single word. Learners follow a “watch, learn, speak” method to learn vocabulary and pronunciation. Memrise offers 23 languages, and you can work on as many of those at a time as you want. Plus, your account syncs across devices, so you can access lessons from multiple places, including a desktop computer.

[Related: How to get your computer and phone to work together]

Memrise lets you customize your learning settings so you can adjust the number of words you work on in each learning or reviewing session. However, if you make these changes in the app and later use the desktop version, you’ll have to adjust the learning settings again, as that is the only part of the app that doesn’t sync. 

Memrise offers a free and paid subscription, with the latter coming in at $14.99 per month, $89.99 a year, or $199.99 for a lifetime membership. The paid tier is ad-free and includes access to all lessons in every language, which you won’t get with the free tier. 

Memrise is available on iOS, iPadOS, and Android.

3. Best for general vocabulary: Busuu

The purple and blue homepage for Busuu, which features a map and images of people saying hello in different languages.
Native speakers on Busuu can provide feedback on your new conversational skills. Screenshot: Busuu

Busuu may not have the wide language selection of apps like Duolingo and Memrise, but the app makes up for it in the quality of its vocabulary content and course structure. At the start of each lesson, you can clearly see what your goals are and what you’ll do next. They’re also broken down into manageable, logical chunks.

The free version of Busuu only allows you to work on one language at a time, and depending on the language you’re learning, certain features may not be available. If you want more and are serious about learning languages, we recommend the Premium Busuu plan ($6.95 to $13.95 per month). The fact that you can learn vocabulary in multiple languages alone makes the price worth it. However, if you’re looking to brush up or are happy learning a single language, the free version will work well.

A fun and unique feature that Busuu offers is the option to submit audio or written answers to the Busuu community for feedback and/or correction on your language skills. Community members who speak the language you’re learning will be able to offer suggestions or provide cultural context. This app’s instruction is excellent whether you opt for the free or paid version. Just know that if you’re looking to learn one of the less popular languages, Busuu may not have it because it focuses on 14 languages, including Spanish, Japanese, and Arabic.

Busuu is available on iOS, iPadOS, and Android.

4. Best for kids: StudyCat

A photo of a woman and a little girl on the the homepage of StudyCat, a free language learning app geared toward children.
Little kids are some of the best language learners. Screenshot: StudyCat

StudyCat offers free language learning for kids ages 3 to 8 years old. While kids won’t learn everything they need to know from this app (like grammar), it’s a fun way to support their language development. Harvard and MIT researchers have found that learning a new language before the age of 10 provides the greatest opportunity for proficiency.

The app uses fun characters and games that appeal to young kids. Many of the games are similar to matching or quest games they may have already played on a phone or tablet. More than games, the app encourages a critical thinking approach to language learning. Each activity builds on the previous one to increase vocabulary while encouraging curiosity. Learning comes through categories, such as numbers, actions, food, and body. Through these categories, kids are exposed to speaking comprehension drills and reading skills. You can jump to different categories, but you have to start at the first lesson before advancing to the next, which allows your child to gradually build upon each lesson. 

[Related: How to set parental controls on any phone or tablet]

StudyCat comes in five languages, and each language has its own app. That’s a little limited if you want to expose your kids to languages other than Spanish, French, English, Chinese, and German. However, it also keeps the app simple, which works well for young learners. 

On the downside, the free version of the app doesn’t offer full access to all categories, words, and phrases. You’ll get access to two categories, and some won’t have all of the games. For that, you’ll have to pay for a monthly $14.99 subscription. I had to dig past the signup screen to get to the free version, but it’s there. The app is simple and fun for young kids, providing plenty of good practice without feeling like a drill.

StudyCat is available on iOS, iPadOS, and Android.

5. Best for conversation: HelloTalk

The blue homepage of HelloTalk, which displays a chat conversation on two smartphones.
HelloTalk provides translations for users in real time. Screenshot: HelloTalk

If you’re ready to practice your language skills with a native speaker, HelloTalk is the app for you. It’s a language app with translation tools, so you can learn while you converse. You might think you need to be an intermediate or even an advanced speaker to carry on conversations, but that’s not true with HelloTalk. 

To get started, you fill out a survey with the language you’d like to converse in and your fluency level. Then, the app creates a list of fluent speakers with whom you can chat. You can type what you’d like to say in English, and the app will translate it into the language you’re learning. There’s also a quick tap option to translate specific words. Plus, you can hear the answers read aloud or see a transliteration. HelloTalk also offers a grammar correction option to help you communicate more proficiently. 

Group chat features let you talk with several people all over the world, and you can save conversations to go back and review words or phrases. You can chat in 18 languages, practicing your conversation and writing skills at the same time. This is a great app if you’re feeling more confident in your vocabulary and sentence structure. Language development increases when you use it in practical ways with native speakers. 

The best part is the free version offers access to the same features as the paid version, but it includes ads. You can invest in the ad-free version for $6.99 per month or $45.99 per year. If you really love conversation as a learning tool, you can purchase a lifetime membership for $175. 

HelloTalk is available on iOS, iPadOS, and Android.

The post The best free language learning apps for building your vocabulary and conversational skills appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best circular saws in 2023, according to experts https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-circular-saws/ Thu, 26 Oct 2023 17:05:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=583375
Home photo

A solid circular saw will provide years of quick, safe, and straight cuts no matter what project or material you're working on.

The post The best circular saws in 2023, according to experts appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Home photo

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall DeWalt DCS573B Flexvolt Advantage 20V Circular Saw on a plain background DeWalt DCS573B Flexvolt Advantage 20V Circular Saw
SEE IT

This fantastic all-around option provides powerful cutting and reliable performance.

Best budget Skil 5280-01 15 Amp 7-1/4 Inch Circular Saw on a plain background with its laser level active Skil 5280-01 15 Amp 7-1/4 Inch Circular Saw
SEE IT

This affordable model offers features you’d expect to find in much more expensive saws.

Best premium Makita XSH06PT 18V X2 LXT Circular Saw Kit on a plain background Makita XSH06PT 18V X2 LXT Circular Saw Kit
SEE IT

If you’re cutting every day, then this robust saw is absolutely worth the extra investment.

Circular saws are powerful, versatile, and can be very affordable. As a result, they are extremely popular. They are often the first saw owned by DIY enthusiasts and are found on jobsites around the world. Although the basic design is simple, you’ll find dozens of models on the market with various features. This can be very confusing for first-time buyers. Luckily, we’re here to outline the key features and functions to consider when finding the right tool for your specific needs. Here are the best circular saws on the market right now.

How we chose the best circular saws

I am a keen DIYer and have remodeled two of our homes from the ground up. I have owned multiple circular saws and occasionally pushed them to their limits. To add to my experience and ensure we had up-to-date technical information, we researched the current offerings from all the leading manufacturers.

When putting together our collated selection of the best circular saws, we aimed to find tools for all needs and budgets. Some of our picks offer impressive performance but would be overkill for many, so we have also included models that would suit beginners or occasional users. In addition to performance and budget, we looked at construction materials to ensure durability, power source, any features that made them more user-friendly, and weight—which can have a considerable impact if the tool is used for long periods.

The best circular saws: Reviews & Recommendations

Our favorite circular saws offer something for everyone, from the DIY user on a budget to the demanding professional. We assigned each category so that new circular saw buyers could quickly identify the tools most likely to meet their needs, but all of our picks are tools we’d be proud to keep in our storage shed.

Best overall: DeWalt DCS573B Flexvolt Advantage 20V Circular Saw

DeWalt

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: A feature-packed circular saw from a brand renowned for durable construction and reliable performance.

Specs

  • Blade Diameter: 7-1/4 inches
  • Power: 20V cordless
  • Maximum Depth of cut: 2-9/16 inches
  • Weight: 8.2 pounds (excluding battery)

Pros

  • Runs at 5,500 rpm for faster cutting
  • Flexvolt Advantage accepts 20V or 60V batteries
  • Brushless motor maximizes battery performance

Cons

  • Premium price tag and there’s no bag
  • As is common, battery and charger are extra

With so many good tools available, picking a single best circular saw is never easy, but the DeWalt is arguably the best all-rounder on the market. It has renowned durability and reliability on top of its impressive performance. It also offers numerous user-friendly features that suit both professionals and amateurs who are prepared to invest in quality.

The DeWalt circular saw is a powerful 20V cordless model that runs at 5,500 rpm, providing faster cutting than many rivals. The brushless motor maximizes battery life. Thanks to the Flexvolt Advantage system, this saw can also use DeWalt’s high-capacity 60V batteries, which the manufacturer claims can result in a 77-percent power increase. In real terms, the larger batteries are more expensive, but those who use a circular saw every day should improve productivity considerably.

The saw cuts to a maximum depth of 2-9/16 inches, with the blade at 90 degrees and 2 inches at 45 degrees. An LED light makes it easier to see cut lines and improves accuracy in low-light conditions. An electric brake stops the blade quickly, so it’s safe to put the saw down after a cut. A rafter hook, favored by framers and other carpentry trades, is also included. The aluminum sole helps keep weight down, but once a battery is added, the all-up weight will be around 9 pounds.

Best budget: Skil 5280-01 15 Amp 7-1/4 Inch Circular Saw

Skil

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Skil is one of the best-known circular saw brands, and this model offers good capacities at a budget-friendly price.

Specs

  • Blade Diameter: 7-1/4 inches
  • Power: 15 amp corded
  • Maximum Depth of cut: 2-7/16 inches
  • Weight: 8.7 pounds

Pros

  • Packed with useful features at a competitive price
  • Laser makes accurate cutting easier
  • Dust blower clears the cut line

Cons

  • Complaints are rare, but there have been motor faults

Skil was the first manufacturer to offer a hand-held circular saw way back in the 1920s, so they have unrivaled experience with this kind of tool. The Skil 5280-01 is their latest corded model and is a feature-packed circular saw at a very competitive price.

The 15 amp motor delivers 5,300 rpm for rapid cutting. Maximum depth is 2-7/16 inches at 90 degrees and 1-15/16 inches at 45 degrees. A single-sided laser is provided, which many beginners find invaluable for accurate working. In addition, a front-facing dust blower clears the cut line to maintain visibility.

An indicator light on the top of the handle lets you know power is on, and a trigger guard with a safety lock helps prevent accidental starts. Conveniently, the wrench for blade changing is kept on the saw. The sole is steel rather than aluminum, which helps keep costs down but adds a little weight, though it’s no heavier than many cordless competitors. The Skil circular saw would make a great value-for-money addition to the homeowner’s DIY tool kit, and the low price even includes a carry bag.

Best splurge: Makita XSH06PT 18V X2 LXT Circular Saw Kit

Makita

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This is a complete, high-quality, high-performance kit designed to satisfy the most demanding professional.

Specs

  • Blade Diameter: 7-1/4 inches
  • Power: 36V cordless
  • Maximum Depth of cut: 2-5/8 inches
  • Weight: 10.5 pounds (including batteries)

Pros

  • Powerful pro-grade tool with batteries and charger
  • 3-stage battery charge indicator
  • Dual LEDs brighten the darkest workplace

Cons

  • It’s a considerable investment
  • Heavier than many

Those needing a high-performance circular saw will want to look closely at the impressive Makita SH06PT kit. Where most rivals offer 18V power, the Makita uses two batteries in tandem to provide 36V. What’s more, these are high-capacity 5Ah (Amp hour) versions that will deliver consistent performance for longer than the standard 2Ah models. The kit includes a dual-port rapid charger and a durable carry bag.

With a speed of 6,000 rpm, the Makita is one of the fastest-cutting circular saws on the market. The electronically-controlled brushless motor also features Automatic Speed Change that matches torque output to the demands of the material being cut so the blade won’t slow or bind. Maximum depth of cut is 2-5/8 inches at 90 degrees and 1-13/16 at 45 degrees. There are two cut-line LEDs fitted for clarity in even the darkest workplaces, and 3-stage LEDs are also used to indicate charge level.

The sole is made of magnesium, which is both lighter than aluminum and stronger. However, the Makita still weighs 10.5 pounds with both batteries installed, making it heavier than most. Given the investment required, the Makita SH06PT circular saw kit will most likely appeal to professionals, though it could also benefit keen DIYers undertaking large remodeling jobs.

Best corded: DeWalt DWE575SB 15 Amp Circular Saw

DeWalt

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This tool meets the high standards expected of the brand and is one of the best general-purpose circular saws available.

Specs

  • Blade Diameter: 7-1/4 inches
  • Power: 15 amp corded
  • Maximum Depth of cut: 2-9/16 inches
  • Weight: 8.8 pounds

Pros

  • Durable, reliable, and versatile all-rounder
  • Integral blower for line-of-sight visibility
  • Ball bearing lower guard for durability

Cons

  • Expensive for a corded saw
  • No LED or laser guide

Before the introduction of cordless tools, the DeWalt DWE575SB circular saw might easily have been our best overall pick. It has the brand’s renowned durability and reliability, and its 15 amp motor means it can deliver consistent cutting performance while battery-powered competitors are taking a break for recharging.

Blade speed is 5,200 rpm with a maximum depth of cut of 2-9/16 inches at 90 degrees and 1-9/10 inches at 45 degrees. It will cut bevels at up to 57 degrees, which gives it greater versatility than many rivals.

The DeWalt corded circular saw does not have LEDs or a laser for guidance, but it does have a blower to keep the cut-line free from dust. There’s also an electric brake to stop the blade quickly. The lower blade guard runs on ball bearings, which might not seem much, but they should ensure smooth, snag-free operation for the life of the saw. With its aluminum sole, the DeWalt DWE575SB is also relatively light and easy to handle.

Best heavy-duty: Skilsaw SPT77WML-01 15 Amp Worm Drive Circular Saw

Skilsaw

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: While most rivals have similar cutting depths, none can match this circular saw for consistent power delivery.

Specs

  • Blade Diameter: 7-1/4 inches
  • Power: 15 amp corded
  • Maximum Depth of cut: 2-3/8 inches
  • Weight: 11.5 pounds

Pros

  • The unrivaled power delivery of worm drive
  • Cut-Ready system for rapid adjustment
  • Ergonomic handles reduce effort

Cons

  • Bigger and heavier than most
  • Not recommended for inexperienced users

Skil produces two ranges of power tools. Those under the Skil brand are largely intended for DIY use. The Skilsaw brand is for professional tools, and the SPT77WML-01 worm drive circular saw falls under that category.

In the hands of experienced users, this tool has one main advantage: the worm drive. In a nutshell, this is direct gearing between motor and blade arbor (the shaft that holds the blade), which effectively transmits almost all of the power available. So, while actual cutting capacities are little different from many competitors, the Skilsaw delivers consistent performance even when sawing through the toughest materials.

The Skilsaw worm drive circular saw uses the brand’s own ‘Dual-Field’ motor specifically designed for circular saws. It drives the blade at 5,300 rpm. Maximum depth of cut at 90 degrees is 2-3/8 inches, and at 45 degrees is 1-15/16 inches. The Cut-Ready system has pre-set markings allowing for rapid depth adjustment to suit commonly used materials like 2×4 or 1/2-inch plywood. Handles are ergonomically positioned to put the operator’s force at the optimum position behind the saw to minimize effort. Nevertheless, even with the magnesium she and frame, the Skilsaw SPT77WML-01 does weigh 11.5 pounds. This bulky and comparatively heavy circular saw is not recommended for beginners.

Best compact: Milwaukee 2530-20 M12 Fuel Circular Saw

Milwaukee

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This tool is light and easy to handle and can still cut many DIY and trade materials.

Specs

  • Blade Diameter: 5-3/8 inches
  • Power: 12V cordless
  • Maximum Depth of cut: 1-5/8 inches
  • Weight: 5.25 pounds (excluding battery)

Pros

  • Compact and very lightweight
  • Maintenance-free brushless motor
  • Overload, overheating, and over-discharge protection

Cons

  • Some full-size corded tools are cheaper
  • Blade is HSS not TCT

Those who mostly cut 2x lumber and sheet material could find the Milwaukee 2530-20 an attractive alternative to full-size circular saws. It is not only more compact but at under 6 pounds with a battery fitted, it is also remarkably light.

The maintenance-free brushless motor runs at 3,600 rpm. With a blade that’s only 5-3/8 inches in diameter it obviously has lower cutting capacities than a 7-1/4 inch circular saw, but it still offers a maximum depth of 1-5/8 inches at 90 degrees, and 1-1/8 inches at 45 degrees. It makes a good choice for DIYers and professionals who don’t need a heavy-duty circular saw. The Redlink Plus electronic control system optimizes battery performance and also protects the saw from overheating, overloading, and over-discharge, so the Milwaukee 2530-20 should maintain the same level of performance throughout its life.

The tool comes with a useful built-in LED work light, but somewhat surprisingly, the blade is only HSS (high-speed steel) rather than the TCT (tungsten carbide tipped) type usually found on a circular saw of this quality. Frequent users will probably want to upgrade it.

What to consider before buying a circular saw

At first glance, most circular saws look very similar, and the key differences may not be obvious. The following section explains these in detail so potential buyers are fully informed when making their choice:

Power and drive

Corded tools are almost always 15-amp because it’s the maximum power delivery available from a standard electrical outlet. Cordless tools vary considerably. 18- and 20-volt are common (they are effectively the same thing), but compact circular saws may be 12-volt, and heavy-duty models can be 36-volt or even 60-volt. With cordless tools, it’s also worth checking the Ah (amp hour) battery rating. The higher the figure, the longer the battery will maintain performance. So, for example, a 4Ah battery will run twice as long as a 2Ah battery.

The motor’s revolutions per minute (rpm) are another performance indicator because higher speed usually means faster cutting. However, it’s important to combine this with adequate power; otherwise, the blade might stall when taking bigger cuts or in tough material.

Most circular saws have sidewinder drive where the motor is fixed in line with the arbor (the shaft that holds the blade). The alternative is worm drive, where the motor sits behind the blade and is connected via worm gears. The latter typically transmits more power but increases the size and weight of the saw.

Blade size and capacities

A blade of 7-1/4 inches is the most popular size, but depending on configuration, the maximum cutting depth can vary. It may not be enough to make a difference for most users, but it’s worth checking.

There are also mini circular saws popular with hobbyists, which usually have a 4-1/2 inch blade, though even smaller versions are available. At the other end of the scale, there are a number of 10- and 12-inch circular saws. The largest we have seen has a 16-5/16 inch diameter blade and is capable of slicing through 6-inch beams. So, whatever size the material needs to be cut, there’s a circular saw capable of doing the job.

All circular saw blades are made of high-speed steel (HSS). Many have teeth that are tungsten carbide tipped (TCT). Tungsten carbide is harder and stays sharper for longer. These blades are a little more expensive, but most users find them worth the extra expense.

Weight and materials

A half-pound difference in the weight of a circular saw might not seem much, but it has an impact if you’re using it all day. The material used for the shoe (the bottom plate) can make a considerable difference.

Steel is often used on low-cost circular saws. It is strong and inexpensive, but there is a weight penalty. Aluminum is lighter and often the choice of good quality saws. The best material is magnesium (actually magnesium alloy), which is both strong and light but also expensive. As a result, it is usually only found on circular saws aimed at professional users.

Other features

  • LED work lights ensure the cut line can be seen clearly. LEDs might also be used as charge indicators on cordless circular saws.
  • Lasers can help improve accuracy. They track the path of the blade, so alignment is easier.
  • An electric brake is a nice feature. It brings the blade to a stop almost immediately. This can prevent motor damage if the blade jams in the workpiece and means users don’t need to wait to put the saw down once the cut is finished.
  • Some circular saws have a dust port, so a shop vac or other extraction can be attached.

FAQs

Q: What’s the difference between a circular saw and a miter saw?

A circular saw is a hand-held tool that’s taken to the workpiece, whereas a miter saw usually sits on a bench or stand, and the work is taken to it. Miter saws can cut thicker material than circular saws, and can create compound angles, but they cannot cut sheet material like plywood or OSB. Professionals and keen DIYers will often have both.

Q: What safety gear do I need with a circular saw?

As with all powered saws, some protective eyewear should be worn, and a dust mask is also a good idea. The blade guard will prevent most accidents, so it should never be removed or jammed open.

Q: What is kickback and how do I avoid it?

Kickback happens when the blade binds in the material, and either the workpiece or the saw gets thrown up by the rotating blade. It can cause serious injury. With a circular saw, it often happens when the saw strays off the cut line, and the user tries to twist the tool slightly to correct the problem. Rather than trying to continue with the existing cut and risk injury, it is better to start again from the other side of the material.

Final thoughts on the best circular saws

All of the circular saws described are very good tools and are unlikely to disappoint their owners. However, with its combination of performance, durability, and reliability, the DeWalt DCS573B is the standout choice. That said, it’s not the cheapest circular saw on the market. For those with a more limited budget, the Skil 5280-01 is a perfectly competent alternative.

If you’re looking for other cutting tools, check out our lists of the best miter saws and the best table saws. The right tool makes the job much simpler.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best circular saws in 2023, according to experts appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best miter saws for 2023, according to experts https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-miter-saws/ Thu, 26 Oct 2023 17:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=583404
The best miter saws composited together in four columns with close-up views of each
Stan Horaczek

Few tools offer the same power and flexibility as a miter saw, whether you're a DIY enthusiast or a pro contractor.

The post The best miter saws for 2023, according to experts appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best miter saws composited together in four columns with close-up views of each
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Bosch GCM12SD 12-Inch Dual Bevel Sliding Miter Saw on a plain background not running Bosch GCM12SD 12-Inch Dual Bevel Sliding Miter Saw
SEE IT

With lots of cutting power and tons of angle options, this saw is ready for any job.

Best budget Metabo HPT C10FCGS 10-Inch Compound Miter Saw not running on a plain background Metabo HPT C10FCGS 10-Inch Compound Miter Saw
SEE IT

This is a great option for those making relatively simple cuts at a high volume.

Best 10-inch Skil MS6305-00 10-Inch Dual Bevel Sliding Miter Saw on a plain background Skil MS6305-00 10-Inch Dual Bevel Sliding Miter Saw
SEE IT

This compact saw is roughly 30 percent smaller than a 12-inch bladed model.

Miter saws are perhaps the best all-rounder for both DIY and professional users. They can be found everywhere, from home workshops to construction sites. A basic miter saw can quickly cut 2×4 for framing and garden projects. More advanced models can cut wide boards for flooring or decking and create compound angles for crown moldings or furniture making. In this miter saw roundup, we look at both cutting performance and the extra features that make it quicker and easier to produce accurate work. Whatever you are building, this selection of the best miter saws currently available provides a high-quality solution.

How we chose the best miter saws

I ran my own woodshop for a decade and also remodeled two houses from the ground up, so my experience with various types of saws is extensive. I still use a miter saw regularly for projects around the home and yard.

We conducted extensive market research to supplement my knowledge and make sure we were aware of the most recent developments in tool technology. We compared all the latest models and analyzed the feedback of real-world buyers.

We aimed to put together a collection of miter saws that would suit as many different individuals as possible. Professional users demand optimum performance and reliability, so we looked at maximum cutting capacities and motor power. Occasional DIY users are perhaps more interested in affordability, so we also looked at low-cost models. That said, we wanted to ensure reliability and durability even when prices were comparatively low, so we avoided cheap miter saws with unproven reputations.

The best miter saws: Reviews & Recommendations

Although prices vary considerably, the following picks all come from leading manufacturers recognized for producing high-quality tools. Each of them is a fine example of what’s currently available. We have assigned categories to make it easier to find what we believe is the best miter saw for a particular task, but all of our picks are tools we’d be proud to keep in our storage shed.

Best overall: Bosch GCM12SD 12-Inch Dual Bevel Sliding Miter Saw

Bosch

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Given its capacities, build quality, and user-friendly features, there is no better miter saw for precision and productivity.

Specs

  • Blade Diameter: 12 inches
  • Maximum Cutting Thickness: 6 inches
  • Maximum Cutting Width: 13-1/2 inches
  • Weight: 65 pounds

Pros

  •     Super-smooth Axial Glide system
  •     Range of bevel and miter detents for rapid setup
  •     Base extensions for workpiece support

Cons

  •     Price will put it beyond many
  •     Laser guide not included

This saw does everything a demanding professional could need. The Bosch is a dual-bevel sliding compound miter saw, so it has the maximum range of movement in both saw head and table. The former can be angled up to 47 degrees in both directions, and the latter will rotate from 52 degrees left to 60 degrees right. Detents (pre-set stops) make it quick and easy to set commonly used angles. Scales are etched into stainless steel so they won’t peel off or wear out: something that’s not uncommon on cheap miter saws.

The fence allows for cuts as deep as 6-1/2 inches. Its maximum width for boards is 13-1/2 inches. Thanks to the super-smooth Axial Glide system, cutting large stock is almost effortless. Quick-release SquareLock fences help maintain accuracy and provide good workpiece support, as do the integrated side supports that will extend to 40 inches. A high-quality 60-tooth TCT (tungsten carbide tipped) blade comes in the box.

In our opinion, the Bosch GCM12SD is the best miter saw on the market at the moment, but it does come with a price tag that puts it firmly in the contractor or tradesperson category. Some reviewers have expressed surprise that it doesn’t include a laser guide at this price point. However, those devices are not always as accurate as they could be, and many professionals tend to prefer sight alignment.

Best budget: Metabo HPT C10FCGS 10-Inch Compound Miter Saw

Metabo

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This pro-grade tool comes with an attractive price tag and makes a great everyday saw for framers and DIYers.

Specs

  • Blade Diameter: 10 inches
  • Maximum Cutting Thickness: 3-1/2 inches
  • Maximum Cutting Width: 5-21/32 inches
  • Weight: 24.5 pounds

Pros

  •     Tackles dimensioned lumber for framing and DIY
  •     Excellent value for money
  •     Powerful 15 amp motor

Cons

  •     No slide so capacities are limited
  •     24-tooth blade leaves fairly coarse finish

You don’t want to pay for features and power you don’t need and won’t use. The Metabo HPT C10FCGS is considerably more basic than our top pick, but it’s not just its competitive price that makes it an attractive proposition.

Metabo HPT has built a reputation for reliable, high-quality tools without the high sticker price. Sometimes, that means a reduced feature set, and in the case of this miter saw, that means no slide for cross-cutting. This restricts maximum depth and width to 3-1/2 inches and 5-21/32 inches respectively. That’s still plenty to cut 2×4, 3×3, and 2×6 dimensioned lumber (2 x 6 is actually 1-1/2 inches by 5-1/2 inches). That’s all that many framers and DIY users need, making it excellent value for money.

The Metabo HPT miter saw bevels up to 45 degrees (to the left only) and miters up to 52 degrees right and left, so it’s perfectly capable of compound angles. Common detents are provided. The 15 amp motor is as powerful as anything on the market, and the miter saw weighs just 24.5 pounds, so it’s easy to carry around. A 24-tooth TCT blade is included. It’s serviceable but does leave a fairly coarse finish.

Best for DIY: DeWalt DWS780 12-Inch Double Bevel Sliding Miter Saw

DeWalt

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Keen DIY enthusiasts will appreciate the excellent build quality and features that help improve accuracy while remaining easy to use.

Specs

  • Blade Diameter: 12 inches
  • Maximum Cutting Thickness: 6-3/4 inches
  • Maximum Cutting Width: 13-1/4 inches
  • Weight: 58 pounds

Pros

  •     Precise Cutline blade positioning
  •     Class-leading vertical capacity
  •     Linear ball bearings for smooth cross-cutting

Cons

  •     Hard to fault, but quite expensive

The DeWalt DWS780 isn’t a cheap miter saw, but for home users who are taking on their own remodeling jobs, building decks and pergolas, or making furniture regularly, it should soon repay the investment (and you may want to look at our guides to orbital sanders and laser levels, as well). With a maximum cutting height of 6-3/4 inches and a width of up to 13-1/4 inches, it will handle all common lumber sizes. It will bevel at 45 degrees both sides and miter from 50 degrees left to 60 degrees right. There are 10 detents for fast setting of common angles.

One of the key features of the DeWalt miter saw is the XPS Cutline system. Unlike single-sided lasers, it shines an LED light down either side of the blade. This creates a shadow on the workpiece that sharpens as it gets closer, showing not only the position but the thickness of the cut, too. It works whether the blade is rotating or not, so it’s perfect for setting up, and it runs off the same power as the saw, so there’s no need for batteries.

Best 10-Inch: Skil MS6305-00 10-Inch Dual Bevel Sliding Miter Saw

Skil

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Delivers all the features of the best 12-inch miter saws in a more compact and affordable package.

Specs

  • Blade Diameter: 10 inches
  • Maximum Cutting Thickness: 4-1/2 inches
  • Maximum Cutting Width: 11-1/4 inches
  • Weight: 39.4 pounds

Pros

  •     Full dual bevel sliding compound action
  •     Great value for money
  •     Accurate LED blade positioning system

Cons

  •     Blade is only high-speed steel
  •     Quality control may be inconsistent

Yes, 12-inch miter saws can offer outstanding performance, but they’re large, heavy, and generally require significant investment. A 10-inch miter saw like the Skil MS6305-00 is more compact, lighter, and more affordable. What’s more, the sacrifices are relatively minor, making it a serious alternative for many.

On the plus side, the Skil is a dual-bevel compound sliding miter saw, so it provides all the versatility of its larger rivals. It will bevel to 48 degrees left and 45 degrees right and cut angles 50 degrees left and right. There is a full range of detents, and the Skil MS6305-00 uses a similar LED blade positioning system to the DeWalt, so it’s easy to maintain accuracy. At a fraction over 39 pounds, it’s around 30 percent lighter than its bigger rivals.

On the minus side, the smaller blade does mean reduced cutting capacities. Nevertheless, it can still manage 4-1/2 inches vertically and 11-1/4 inches vertically, thus accommodating all the dimensioned lumber most people will ever use. We were a little disappointed that the blade is only high-speed steel (HSS) rather than TCT, and we have seen occasional reports of manufacturing defects that suggest quality control could be improved. In general, though, owners appear very satisfied with their purchase.

Best cordless: Craftsman CMCS714M1 V20 7-1/4-Inch Miter Saw Kit

Craftsman

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Comes from a trusted brand and offers both the freedom of cordless power and a lightweight build for easy portability.

Specs

  • Blade Diameter: 7-1/4 inches
  • Maximum Cutting Thickness: 3-1/2 inches
  • Maximum Cutting Width: 8 inches
  • Weight: 21.8 pounds

Pros

  •     The go-anywhere freedom of cordless power
  •     Competitive price includes battery and charger
  •     Good cutting capacities for its size

Cons

  •     Spare batteries can be expensive
  •     Single bevel only

Cordless tools have obvious benefits. They generally provide greater freedom of movement and work when a normal electricity supply isn’t unavailable. The challenge with miter saws is that driving a 10- or 12-inch blade takes a lot of energy, resulting in very high prices. With its 7-1/2-inch blade, the Craftsman CMCS714M1 is a much more affordable alternative, but how does it stack up in performance terms?

Pretty well, actually. With a maximum thickness of 3-1/2 inches and a maximum width of 8 inches, it has no trouble handling many of the common dimensioned lumbers used for framing, decking, and other construction projects. It bevels to the left, at up to 47 degrees, and miters up to 45 degrees on both sides. The Craftsman is another miter saw that uses the increasingly popular LED blade alignment system for accuracy.

The battery supplied is 20V and 4Ah, which should offer decent run time. Craftsman says it will make up to 585 cuts in 3-1/4-inch MDF baseboard, but frankly, that means little. Frequent users will want a spare battery, which is quite expensive. Carry handles are incorporated into the base, but there are no table extensions for workpiece support.

Most versatile: Evolution Power Tools R255SMS+ 10-Inch Miter Saw Plus

Evolution Power Tools

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Features multi-material cutting technology for sawing wood, plastic, laminates, composites, ferrous and non-ferrous metals.

Specs

  • Blade Diameter: 10 inches
  • Maximum Cutting Thickness: 3-9/16 inches
  • Maximum Cutting Width: 11-3/16 inches
  • Weight: 33.7 pounds

Pros

  •     Unrivaled material-cutting versatility
  •     Lightweight with built-in carry handle
  •     Ergonomic trigger for right or left handers

Cons

  •     Supplied blade wears quickly on metal
  •     Laser quality could be improved

Most miter saws would be capable of cutting metal if an appropriate blade were fitted, but it’s not usually recommended because swarf (metal shavings) can wreak havoc with bearings and the motor. The Evolution Power Tools R255SMS+ is one of few exceptions and offers the versatility to cut anything from wood and laminates to plastics and metals. Most people would shy away from cutting up scrap wood with their miter saw for fear of hitting nails or screws, which could wreck the blade. With this miter saw, that’s not a problem.

It looks much like any other 10-inch compound sliding miter saw, and its capacities are competitive. Maximum thickness is 3-9/16 inches, and maximum width is 11-3/16 inches. It offers the unusual ability to adjust cut depth. At under 34 pounds, it’s reasonably portable, and a molded carry handle is provided.

A laser blade guide is included and can be valuable if set properly. Alignment should be checked regularly. However, there have been some reports of failures, and a good old pencil mark is a perfectly serviceable alternative. Unlike many rivals who only offer 6 feet of cable, the Evolution Power Tools miter saw has 13 feet and a useful cable tidy.

There are a couple of things to note when cutting steel. The maximum thickness recommended is 1/4 inch, and the supplied blade will wear out very quickly. A dedicated metal-cutting blade should be used instead. Also, Evolution Power Tools does not recommend attempting to cut hardened or stainless steel.

What to consider before buying a miter saw

While all these tools use a similar design, the differences in motion and capacity are key elements. The following information will help focus on the best miter saw for your needs:

Types of miter saws

The earliest miter saws were basic, with just a rotating table that allowed miters to be cut, hence the name. Next, a tilting head was added to cut bevels. Combining a miter and a bevel gives a compound angle; thus, these tools are sometimes called compound miter saws. Low-cost models only bevel to one side (single bevel). Those that can bevel to both sides are known as dual- or double-bevel miter saws.

At this stage, the blade followed a rise-and-fall motion. The next development was to add one or two tubular slides for horizontal motion that dramatically increased the width capabilities. A combination of all these elements gives us the dual-bevel sliding miter saw, also sometimes called a compound sliding miter saw. The names can sometimes seem slightly confusing at first glance, but by separating the elements, you can picture the saw’s capabilities.

Capacities

Most miter saw blade diameters are usually either 12 inches or 10 inches. However, 8-1/4 and 7-1/4 inch models also exist. This size will, of course, have a major bearing on cutting capacities, but it’s more complicated than that. The bevel and slide mechanisms used will also have an impact. Two miter saws with identical 12-inch blades will often have different cutting specifications, so it’s important to check.

There can also be some confusion with how these capacities are described. For example, a mitre saw might be described as cutting crown moldings up to 7-1/2 inches when nested. It sounds like that saw has a maximum depth of cut of up to 7-1/2 inches, but in fact, the term ‘nested’ means the molding is being cut at an angle. The true maximum height is usually described as ‘vertical’: how deep the material can be when held upright against the fence.

It can also seem misleading when you see a maximum depth of 6 inches and width of 12 inches (for example). This does not mean the miter saw can cut a board that is 6 inches by 12 inches. When cutting maximum depth, the saw uses an area of blade in front of its center boss, but if that blade were to slide forward, the boss would foul the board. Therefore, maximum board thickness is going to be less. Manufacturers aren’t being deceptive, as most provide a variety of dimensions showing true maximums. It might just take a minute or two to work them out.

Power

Most corded miter saws have 15 amp motors because that’s the maximum provided by a standard household power outlet. It’s not a particularly accurate way to measure power anyway, as amps measure current, not power, but it’s what almost all manufacturers use. Watts is a true reflection, though the figure is not always easy to find. In truth, almost all 15 amp motors are perfectly adequate.

Cordless miter saws are rated in volts. 18/20 volt models are the most common, though up to 60-volt miter saws are available. Unfortunately, the latter currently come with very high price tags.

The other thing to check is the Amp hours (Ah) of the battery. The higher the Ah, the longer the battery will maintain power. So, for example, a 4Ah battery will run for roughly twice as long as a 2Ah model. This is something worth bearing in mind when buying a spare, though the larger capacity model will be more expensive and takes longer to recharge.

Other Features

  • Saw safety is always a big deal, and all miter saws have a guard that automatically slides out of the way as the cut is made. Even basic guards should be effective if the operator uses them correctly.
  • A blade lock is another common safety feature, so the saw can’t be operated accidentally.
  • We’ve mentioned detents, which help make setting common angles quicker and easier. The number and position of these vary, so it’s another area worth checking.
  • Laser blade guides were once very popular and are not without their merits, but LED versions are now largely seen as superior.
  • Automatic blade brakes are another nice feature, rapidly slowing the blade so you don’t have to wait to change workpiece or make adjustments.
  • Regular users will often have one blade for rough cutting and another for finer work. How quickly these can be changed will have an impact on user convenience.

FAQs

Q: What is a miter saw used for?

A miter saw is a versatile tool that is generally used for cutting the store-bought dimensioned lumber used in stud walls, framing, and other construction projects. Sliding miter saws are also capable of cutting boards used for flooring and decking.

Q: Are miter saws safe?

Generally speaking, miter saws are very safe when used correctly. A guard shields the blade, and dust ports allow for extraction. For added protection, you should always wear goggles or safety glasses and a dust mask. Work should be properly supported and held in place with clamps so your hands never get near the cut line.

Q: What is the difference between a miter saw and a circular saw?

A miter saw can sit on a benchtop, a stand, or on the floor, and you bring the material to it. A circular saw is a hand-held device that you take to the workpiece. While there is some overlap in terms of what they can cut, a miter saw can usually tackle greater thickness. A circular saw is great for plywood and other sheet material that is much too large to go under a miter saw. Most professionals and keen DIYers will have one of each.

Q: Can a miter saw cut metal?

Technically, most are capable with an appropriate blade, but it’s not usually recommended because of the damage swarf can do. The Evolution Power Tools model we reviewed above is one solution, though those with frequent need should probably buy a dedicated metal-cutting chop saw.

Final thoughts on the best miter saws

Our research uncovered a tremendous variety of high-quality miter saws, and we really are spoiled for choice. The Bosch that took our top award is a feature-rich tool with excellent capacities. For those who use one every day, it’s probably worth the investment. At the other end of the price scale, the Metabo HPT will prove perfectly adequate for many people’s needs and should provide years of trouble-free service.

If you’re looking for other cutting tools, check out our lists of the best circular saws and the best table saws. The right tool makes the job much simpler.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best miter saws for 2023, according to experts appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
7 hands-on (and off) tips for the new Meta Quest 3 mixed reality VR headset https://www.popsci.com/diy/meta-quest-3-tips/ Thu, 26 Oct 2023 12:17:49 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=583448
A person wearing a Meta Quest 3 headset, standing in a well-lit room with their hands behind their head.
There's a lot to experience on Meta's latest headset. Meta

Meta's latest MR/VR headset might be one of the best, and we can help you find your way around.

The post 7 hands-on (and off) tips for the new Meta Quest 3 mixed reality VR headset appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person wearing a Meta Quest 3 headset, standing in a well-lit room with their hands behind their head.
There's a lot to experience on Meta's latest headset. Meta

The Meta Quest 3 could lay claim to being the best VR headset around right now, but it actually combines both virtual reality (completely enclosed digital worlds) with mixed reality (where digital elements are mixed with the real world).

With so many types of experiences available on the latest headset from Meta, there are a lot of features and settings to dig into if you want to make sure you’re getting the most out of your wearable gadget. Let’s get you started.

1. Cast to another screen

While you’re busy immersed in VR or MR, the people around you—outside the headset—might feel a little left out. If you’d like, you can cast the action happening inside the Meta Quest 3 to another screen, so anyone in the room can see what you’re doing.

You can cast to a phone or a computer, as long as all the devices are on the same WiFi network. On a phone, you’ll need to be logged into the Meta Quest app for Android or iOS: Tap Menu, then Casting to start the show. On a computer, head to oculus.com/casting in a web browser, log into your Meta account, and follow the instructions.

Casts can be initiated from inside the headset as well. Press the Meta button (the Meta logo, a warped infinity symbol) on the Touch Plus controller, then choose Camera and Cast. You can then pick from Computer or Meta Quest mobile phone app.

2. Enter passthrough mode

Beyond the apps and games that make use of the Meta Quest 3’s mixed reality capabilities, you can also let the real world in when you’re browsing through menus and apps in the Horizon Home environment.

Tap the Meta button on the Touch Plus controller, then select the button to the right of the notification bell icon to switch between immersive (VR) mode and passthrough (MR) mode—the button you want looks like a pair of goggles and will be outlined or filled in depending on which view you’re using.

3. Customize your avatar

Your avatar represents you in a variety of places on the Meta Quest 3, so make sure it looks like you and not some generic gray blob of a person (the default). When you’re in your Horizon Home environment, select the mirror to get started.

[Related: Make a Memoji that actually looks like you]

You’ll need to choose an avatar template to get started, but don’t worry if it doesn’t look too much like you—you can customize your facial hair, your outfit, your body shape, and a number of other attributes to get the right VR representation of yourself.

4. Record photos and videos

Capturing screenshots and videos on the Meta Quest 3 is a good way to share what you’re up to. If you press the Meta button on the Touch Plus controller, then choose Camera, you can find Take photo and Record video options, but they’re really just for the Horizon Home environment.

When you’re inside games and apps, you can take a screenshot by holding down the Meta button, tapping the right trigger button, and then releasing both buttons. To take a video, hold down the Meta button, hold down the right trigger button until you see the video recording message, then release both buttons—repeat the action to stop the video.

5. Boost the refresh rate

A person wearing an orange sweater and gray pants striking an active pose in a room while wearing and using a Meta Quest 3 headset.
Some games can be played at a higher refresh rate. Meta

The Meta Quest 3 comes with a significant boost in graphical capabilities over the Oculus Quest 2, including the ability to hit a 120Hz refresh rate if games and apps demand it. This means motion will look smoother and more fluid, though it also means the headset might get warmer, and the mode is more of a drain on battery life.

If you want to make sure games and apps are looking as good as they can be, tap the Meta button on the Touch Plus controller, then choose Settings, System, Display, and enable the 120Hz refresh rate option. If you’d rather have the extra battery life, turn it off.

6. Reset the view

You might sometimes find yourself a little lost in the VR (or MR) world, with the menu or dialog box you want to look at above or below or behind you. To reset the view so everything is in front of you again, press and hold the Meta button on the Touch Plus controller.

After a few moments, you’ll see a circle on screen—keep holding to complete the circle and reset the view. This works in games and apps as well as the Horizon Home environment, so you can use it whenever you’re disoriented.

7. Use hand tracking

The cameras on the front of the Meta Quest 3 can track the actions of your hands and fingers, so you can ditch the Touch Plus Controllers if you want to. The tracking isn’t perfect, but it’s a more natural way of getting around in VR or MR.

Press the Meta button on the Touch Plus controller, then select Settings, Movement tracking, and Hand tracking. Here you can enable the feature (via the top toggle switch) and customize how it works.

Use the options on this screen to choose how you want to switch between using controllers and using hand tracking: You can simply just put the controllers down, for example, or double-tap the controllers together to switch.

The post 7 hands-on (and off) tips for the new Meta Quest 3 mixed reality VR headset appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best table saws for 2023, according to experts https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-table-saws/ Wed, 25 Oct 2023 20:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=583133
The best table saws composited together on a white background
Stan Horaczek

A solid table saw is an essential part of any power tool kit, whether you're a pro contractor or a DIY warrior.

The post The best table saws for 2023, according to experts appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best table saws composited together on a white background
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall The DeWalt DWE7491RS 10-Inch Table Saw with its legs extended on a plain background DeWalt DWE7491RS 10-Inch Table Saw
SEE IT

This all-rounder offers renowned build-quality, excellent capacities, and user-friendly features.

Best budget The GoPlus Ironmax 10-Inch Table Saw standing on a plain background GoPlus Ironmax 10-Inch Table Saw
SEE IT

Get all the features and performance you need with money left over in the budget for materials.

Best folding The Skil TS6307-00 10-Inch Portable Table Saw sitting on a plain white background Skil TS6307-00 10-Inch Portable Table Saw
SEE IT

This compact saw collapses down to a fraction of its normal size for easy storage and portability.

Table saws come in a variety of sizes, from bench-top models popular with DIYers through jobsite saws to cabinet saws used in furniture making. While they are perhaps most used for making long, accurate ripping cuts through boards and sheet material, they can also crosscut at various angles and, with specialist blades, create rabbets (steps) and dadoes (grooves) for joints, door panels, or drawer bottoms. They range in price from a couple hundred dollars to several thousand, depending on the specs. In this article, we’re checking out the key features of these versatile tools and looking at the best table saws for both trade users, and DIY enthusiasts.

How we chose the best table saws

I owned my own woodshop for 10 years and used table saws daily. I am also a qualified engineer, so I know what makes a good saw tick. To supplement my own hands-on experience, we researched a host of current models from both leading and less well-known manufacturers. This ensured we understood what was available and were up-to-date on technological advances.

The variety of table saws available is extensive, so we wanted to represent as many different types as possible in our collated selection. Our picks range from portable benchtop table saws to models called contractor saws designed for pro woodshops.

Cutting capacities are, of course, a key issue, but so is accuracy and stability. Table saw buyers will also be keen to know that their tool will be reliable and durable, so we factored this into our thoughts. Finally, there’s value for money, which doesn’t necessarily mean finding the cheapest table saw but rather those that meet performance expectations while keeping prices at an affordable level.

The best table saws: Reviews & Recommendations

The following models all meet the performance and cost criteria we set, but each of them has different capabilities and their own pros and cons. We have assigned categories to make finding the best table saw for a particular range of tasks easier, but all of our picks are tools we’d be proud to keep in our storage shed.

Best overall: DeWalt DWE7491RS 10-Inch Table Saw

DeWalt

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This high-quality tool offers performance that makes it suitable for busy professionals, enthusiastic DIYers, or home furniture makers.

Specs

  • Blade Size: 10 inches
  • Maximum Depth of Cut: 3-1/8 inches
  • Maximum Rip: 32-1/2 inches
  • Table Size: 21-7/8 x 26-3/8 inches

Pros

  •     Pro-grade build quality and reliability
  •     Good cutting capacities and precise fence
  •     Stand offers stability and improves mobility

Cons

  •     Supplied blade could be better
  •     Premium price tag

Given the variety available, it’s almost impossible to pick a single best table saw that will meet everyone’s needs. The DeWalt DWE7491RS is the one that, in our opinion, comes closest. It has the performance and durability demanded by tradespeople, and capacities that could make it the only table saw most keen DIYers ever need.

Maximum depth of cut is 3-1/8 inches, meaning it will easily handle 2x dimensioned lumber used for framing and construction. A ripping capacity (maximum width of cut) of 32-1/2 inches makes it great for plywood and other sheet materials. The table offers good support, and the extending fence has a rack and pinion drive that makes it easy to use, and delivers repeatable accuracy. There’s a nice chunky wheel for blade angle adjustment and a big stop button front and center where it’s easy to reach in an emergency. There’s a 2-1/2” dust port that can be hooked up to a shop vac or other extraction. The included blade is 24-tooth TCT (tungsten carbide tipped). It’s OK, but those looking for a better finish to their cuts will want to upgrade.

The DeWalt table saw comes with a rolling stand that offers good stability and folds down quickly for transportation. It is held in place with four bolts, so it is easy to remove for bench-top use if preferred.

Best budget: GoPlus Ironmax 10-Inch Table Saw

GoPlus

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: For those on a restricted budget, this table saw offers similar features and capacities to those from leading brands.

Specs

  • Blade Size: 10 inches
  • Maximum Depth of Cut: 3 inches
  • Maximum Rip: 26 inches
  • Table Size: 19 x 26 inches

Pros

  •     Offers good value for money
  •     Competitive cutting capacities and feature set
  •     Includes 36-tooth TCT blade

Cons

  •     Quality control is inconsistent
  •     May arrive requiring considerable adjustment

We generally avoid power tools from lesser-known brands for fear of poor build quality or reliability. The GoPlus table saw is an exception. It might not be the tool for precision woodworking, but it has similar features and capacities to many better-known rivals at a fraction of the price.

With a maximum depth of cut of 3 inches and ripping of up to 26 inches, it will handle most common store-bought construction and DIY materials. The aluminum table has been coated to provide an easier sliding surface. The fence runs on plain rails rather than rack and pinion, but it has an easy adjustment system and a magnifier lens over the scale to improve readability. The included stand raises the saw to a comfortable working height. Assembly involves 24 bolts, so it takes a few minutes to put together, but it provides good support once assembled. A surprisingly good 36-tooth TCT blade is included.

So far, so good. However, while most buyers we surveyed appear happy, inconsistent quality control means some saws arrive needing a lot of adjustment before they can be used. Whether the GoPlus is the right table saw for you will depend on what is expected of it. It is suitable for many construction and DIY jobs around the home and yard, but we wouldn’t recommend it for those expecting high accuracy.

Best folding: Skil TS6307-00 10-Inch Portable Table Saw

Skil

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Skil is one of the world’s leading saw brands, and this model’s integrated folding stand combines sturdy support with easy portability.

Specs

  • Blade Size: 10 inches
  • Maximum Depth of Cut: 3-1/2 inches
  • Maximum Rip: 25-1/2 inches
  • Table Size: 24 x 25 inches

Pros

  •     Stand folds easily for portability
  •     Tool-free blade alignment
  •     Accurate rack and pinion fence

Cons

  •     Some plastic components are fragile
  •     Customer support has been criticized

Several of the top table saws we looked at offer good stands, but none match the simple efficiency and affordability of the folding stand on this Skil model. In fact, this table saw is an attractive proposition all around. While it costs more than some of the budget table saws available, it is well below the price of premium models and, in many ways, offers comparable performance.

When deployed, the Skil table saw stand provides the stability necessary for working with large sheet materials. To use the saw as a benchtop model, there’s no need to undo lots of nuts and bolts; the legs tuck under with a simple button push.

A 3-1/2 inch maximum depth of cut is very competitive, though the 25-1/2 inch rip is less than some. The fence has the rack and pinion adjustment we prefer for accuracy, and the tool-free micro adjustment for blade alignment is a nice feature. However, the supplied blade is only 24-tooth TCT. It’s not bad, but those working with hardwoods will probably want to buy something more robust.

Best for jobsites: Bosch 4100XC-10 10-Inch Worksite Table Saw

Bosch

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: A high-performance jobsite saw with a wheeled gravity lift stand that rises and falls in seconds.

Specs

  • Blade Size: 10 inches
  • Maximum Depth of Cut: 3-1/8 inches
  • Maximum Rip: 30 inches inches
  • Table Size: 22-1/2 x 30 inches

Pros

  •     Powerful 4HP motor for effortless cutting
  •     Constant response circuitry maintains performance
  •     Excellent rolling stand for jobsite mobility

Cons

  •     Expensive, and heavy with stand attached
  •     Poor assembly instructions

Jobsite table saws need to be reliable and durable in working environments that are often harsh. The Bosch 4100XC-10 is a proven solution that is powerful, accurate, and comes with a gravity rise stand that provides virtually effortless single-handed operation.

Cutting capacities are among the best on the market with 3-18 inch maximum depth and 30-inch ripping. The table surface is the largest we looked at on a portable saw, offering a stable platform for large-scale cutting. The motor is an impressive 4-horsepower unit, and the Bosch worksite saw features constant load circuitry that measures blade feedback and matches power output to the demands of the material being cut so the blade won’t stall. The SquareLock fence isn’t rack and pinion, but it is very sturdy. It fits neatly into a slot on the side for transportation.

While the stand is excellent in operation, there are a couple of negatives. It doesn’t come pre-assembled, and the instructions for putting it together are poor. Once finished mounting, the sawing is best done by two people. The other consideration is the all-up weight, which is 94 pounds, so while it’s easy to roll to the truck at the end of the day, lifting it requires a little more effort.

Best for shops: SawStop CNS175-TGP236 10-Inch Contractor Saw

SawStop

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: A high-performance, high-capacity, and high-precision  contractor-grade saw for discerning professionals or enthusiastic home furniture makers

Specs

  • Blade Size: 10 inches
  • Maximum Depth of Cut: 3-1/8 inches
  • Maximum Rip: 36 inches
  • Table Size: 27 x 44 inches

Pros

  •     Patented SawStop safety system
  •     T-Glide fence does no deflect
  •     Includes excellent 40-tooth TCT blade

Cons

  •     A considerable investment
  •     Replacement brake cartridges are expensive

The SawStop contractor saw is a superbly engineered tool built for high-precision woodworking. The table is cast iron rather than aluminum for added strength and rigidity and has a flatness within ten-thousandths of an inch (measured diagonally). Extension tables are steel.

Given the 10-inch blade, the maximum depth of cut is a fairly standard 3-1/8 inches. However, ripping is 36 inches, and extensions can be added to take it out to 52 inches. The T-Glide fence is heavy-gauge steel to prevent deflection under load. Versatility is such that a router table can also be added, saving valuable workshop space. A sliding crosscut table, popular with professionals, is also available.

The headline feature is the patented SawStop safety system that can detect human skin and will stop the blade and drop it under the saw table in under five milliseconds. This remarkable device means that instead of losing fingers, all the woodworker will have is a scratch. The only downside is that the special sensor cartridge has to be replaced after an event, and they’re not cheap.

The SawStop contractor saw is a considerable investment, but compared with rivals of a similar standard, it’s very competitive.

Best cordless: DeWalt DCS7485B Flexvolt 8-1/4-Inch Table Saw

DeWalt

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Has the excellent build quality and reliability associated with the brand and delivers 60V power where rivals only offer 18V.

Specs

  • Blade Size: 8-1/4 inches
  • Maximum Depth of Cut: 2-1/2 inches
  • Maximum Rip: 24 inches
  • Table Size: 14-1/5 x 26-3/4 inches

Pros

  •     Go-anywhere cordless cutting
  •     Class-leading 60V power
  •     Protective metal roll cage

Cons

  •     Modest capacities
  •     Battery and charger not included

The ability to take a table saw anywhere, regardless of whether there’s electricity available, has obvious benefits whether you’re a contractor or just want to work beyond the range of extension cords (which, for safety reasons, should never be more than 100 feet). The DeWalt DCS7485B Flexvolt gives that ability, and where most rivals offer 18V batteries, this model uses DeWalt’s high-performance 60V unit, meaning more power for longer.

Cordless does come with a compromise. Table saws are quite power-hungry tools, so in order to provide decent cutting performance, the blade is reduced to 8-1/4 inches. This, of course, means lower capacities. However, with a maximum depth of 2-1/2 inches and a maximum rip of 24 inches, this is still a very useful saw for DIY and light-duty trade use.

Portability is another major benefit of cordless table saws. The DeWalt weighs 45 pounds and has carry handles that double as feet, plus a steel roll cage to protect internal components from knocks. There’s often a premium to pay for cordless tools, and that’s true here. By the time battery and charger are added, this saw is a similar price to high-quality 10-inch corded table saws.

What to consider before buying a table saw

All table saws function in basically the same way, but size and configuration can vary dramatically. In this section, we look at what impact those aspects have on finding the best table saw for particular needs.

Types of table saw

Table saws can be divided into five main types:

  • Benchtop table saws are self-explanatory. These are the smallest and lightest table saws and are usually the choice for DIY users who have limited space or might only use a table saw occasionally.
  • Jobsite table saws are probably the most popular type. They are usually supplied with a stand that gives the stability required for working with large sheet materials. Wheels help with mobility. They are also a good choice for more enthusiastic DIY users.
  • Contractor table saws are the smallest of what might be described as ‘fixed’ saws. They are designed for permanent shop use and have a larger ripping capacity than benchtop or jobsite models.
  • Hybrid & cabinet table saws are larger versions of the contractor saw and are normally only found in professional woodworking shops. Where contractor table saws sit on sturdy legs, hybrid and cabinet saws usually have fully enclosed cabinets that provide even greater stability.

Blade size and capacities

High-end table saws for commercial use can have 12-inch diameter blades, but 10-inch is by far the most common. This means maximum depth of cut is broadly similar, though still varies between 3 and 3-1/2 inches. Cordless models are usually 8-1/4-inch with a depth of cut of around 2-1/2 inches.

The big difference is ripping capacity or maximum width. On benchtop table saws, this can be as little as 24 inches, whereas cabinet table saws can offer 60 inches or more. Greater ripping capacity and the larger table surface that goes with it are particularly important for those who frequently work with sheet material. Not only does it offer wider cuts, but also a more stable platform, so it’s easier to maintain accuracy.

Fence and miter gauge

The ripping fence (usually just called the fence) is another element that has a major impact on accuracy. It keeps the material in place as you perform long cuts. If it deflects when material is pushed against it, the cut won’t remain true. As a result, these devices are usually a substantial construction with secure clamping.

The rails are also important. Often, the fence just slides along these and then clamps in position. Some benchtop and jobsite saws offer rack and pinion rails, which make it easier to make fine adjustments.

A miter gauge is usually included for making angled crosscuts. On cheap table saws, these are often criticized, though better alternatives are widely available.

Other features

  • A blade guard and riving knife (which prevents the material from pinching the blade and causing kickback) are important safety features. These should never be removed while the saw is in use.
  • Weight may be a factor if the table saw is going to be moved around the workshop or transported regularly. Some are fitted with wheeled stands, but larger models can be awkward to lift in and out of a vehicle.
  • Dust ports are usually fitted, but it’s worth checking size if a shop vac or other extraction will be used. Low-cost adaptors are available if existing equipment doesn’t match.
  • Convenient onboard storage for blade wrenches, miter gauges, a push stick, and other accessories is often provided.

FAQs

Q: Is a table saw better than a miter saw?

Their main functions are different, so it’s not really a case of one being better than the other. A table saw can crosscut framing lumber, etc., but doesn’t have the depth of cut or versatility that a miter saw has for compound angles. On the other hand, a miter saw can’t cut sheet material like plywood or OSB. It’s important to understand how each saw works before making that decision.

Q: Is a table saw safe for beginners?

When operated according to the manufacturer’s instructions with guards and riving knife in place, a table saw is as safe as any other type of saw. Use protective eyewear or a face shield, and a dust mask are always recommended.

Q: How long will a table saw last?

It will depend on how much it is used, the working environment, and how well it is maintained, but 10 years is usually given as the expected life of a table saw.

Final thoughts on the best table saws

As we’ve seen from the selection above, there are high-quality table saws that will suit everyone from beginners on a budget to full-time tradespeople. The DeWalt DWE7491RS is a terrific all-rounder. It has the performance and capacities that professionals demand and, with proper care, might also be the only table saw many home woodworkers ever need. At the other end of the price scale, the GoPlus table saw is an ideal solution for those who want the benefits a table saw offers but might never go beyond occasional DIY or small furniture projects (and who might want to read our guides to orbital sanders and laser levels next).

If you’re looking for other cutting tools, check out our lists of the best miter saws and the best circular saws. The right tool makes the job much simpler.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best table saws for 2023, according to experts appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
What is WiFi calling, and when should you use it? https://www.popsci.com/technology/what-is-wifi-calling/ Wed, 25 Oct 2023 19:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=583269
Various icons on an iPhone screen, including the one for WiFi calling.
Everything to know about WiFi calling. Brett Jordan / Unsplash

All your WiFi calling questions answered in one place.

The post What is WiFi calling, and when should you use it? appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Various icons on an iPhone screen, including the one for WiFi calling.
Everything to know about WiFi calling. Brett Jordan / Unsplash

With WiFi calling, you can make or receive calls with your smartphone over a WiFi connection in areas where you have poor cellular signal. It’s supported by most modern smartphones and most carriers, including Verizon, AT&T, and T-Mobile. Of course, you won’t be able to do any of this unless you know how to turn on WiFi calling in the first place.

Once you understand the basics and have enabled WiFi calling on your iPhone or Android phone, you can dig deeper into other important questions like how this technology actually works and if it’s free for international calls.

How does WiFi calling work?

WiFi calling is like a cross between regular cell phone calls and VOIP services like Skype that allow you to make phone calls from your computer. Instead of using a third-party service, your phone call is routed through the internet to your cell provider and then connected over the cellular network to the person you’re calling (or is calling you). This means that it still uses your phone number and your cell provider’s network, rather than a username, email address, or anything else. 

The big difference between WiFi calling and regular calling is that it uses your WiFi network, not your mobile data. This means it works well in areas where you have bad cell signal but good WiFi signal, like if you have a satellite internet connection at your rural cabin or just live in a building with an unreliable cell service. WiFi calling won’t help you if you’re out on a hike or otherwise totally off-the-grid, though. And if you have a good mobile data connection at home, you won’t notice much difference.

How to turn on WiFi calling on an iPhone

To enable WiFi calling on an iPhone, go to Settings > Phone > WiFi Calling. If you don’t see the option, it is most likely because your carrier doesn’t support WiFi calling. You may be prompted to enter or confirm your address so your phone can pass your location on to emergency services if you call them.

All modern iPhones support WiFi calling, although some networks only support the iPhone 6 (released in 2014) and newer. Basically, unless you are using a 10-year-old iPhone that you’ve somehow kept running, your iPhone supports WiFi calling. 

How to turn on WiFi calling on an Android phone

To enable WiFi calling on an Android, go to the Phone App > More > Settings > Calls, and enable WiFi Calling. If you don’t see it, your carrier likely doesn’t support WiFi Calling.

All modern Android smartphones support WiFi calling as long as they are running Android 6.0 Marshmallow (released in 2015) or newer. While the Android update situation isn’t as clear-cut as it is with iPhones, as long you bought your phone in the last five years or so, it almost certainly supports WiFi calling. If you’re unsure, check what version of Android your phone is running.

Does WiFi calling cost money?

WiFi calling isn’t free, even if you’re connected to a free public network. At the very least, you are paying for it as part of your regular cell plan—and in some situations, like if you make an international call or phone a premium number, you will be charged extra. Think of it more like dialing a phone number on Skype rather than using FaceTime. 

[Related: The best WiFi boosters you can buy]

Check your cell plan to see if WiFi calling is included and how much you will be charged for different kinds of calls. 

Does WiFi calling work on an iPad or Apple Watch?

Yes, if your carrier supports “WiFi calling on supported iCloud-connected devices” (check Apple’s official carrier support list to be sure), you can make and receive WiFi phone calls on your iPad and Apple Watch.

To enable WiFi calling on your iPad or Apple Watch, open your iPhone’s Settings app, then go to Phone, WiFi Calling, and turn on Add WiFi Calling For Other Devices. Calls that come through your iPad will be routed through your iPhone. When you’re using an Apple Watch, though, you’ll be able to receive calls even if your phone isn’t turned on or nearby, as long as your iPhone has previously connected to the WiFi network you’re using.

The post What is WiFi calling, and when should you use it? appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Save up to half-off Ryobi power tools and batteries during Amazon’s early Black Friday sale https://www.popsci.com/gear/ryobi-tool-deals-fall-amazon-early-black-friday-2023/ Wed, 25 Oct 2023 13:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=583172
Ryobi circular saws and tool batteries arranged in a repeating pattern on a plain background
Stan Horaczek

Whether you need extra batteries or a whole new kit of power tools, this pre-Black Friday Amazon Ryobi sale will save you some cash.

The post Save up to half-off Ryobi power tools and batteries during Amazon’s early Black Friday sale appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Ryobi circular saws and tool batteries arranged in a repeating pattern on a plain background
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

It’s perfect DIY weather outside right now. The fall is an awesome time to check things off of that stagnant to-do list, and these Ryobi tools seeing deep discounts at Amazon can help. Whether you need a couple extra batteries or a full new kit of power tools, you can save more than 30 percent on some of these early Black Friday Ryobi deals. Here are some handy deals worth your time:

The post Save up to half-off Ryobi power tools and batteries during Amazon’s early Black Friday sale appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to make hit Spotify playlists, alone or with your friends https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-make-a-playlist-on-spotify/ Wed, 25 Oct 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=582919
An iPhone connected to white, wired earbuds showing a Spotify playlist on the screen.
Get your tracks in the order you want. Imtiyaz Ali / Unsplash

Put together a specific list of tunes to share with the world or keep to yourself.

The post How to make hit Spotify playlists, alone or with your friends appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
An iPhone connected to white, wired earbuds showing a Spotify playlist on the screen.
Get your tracks in the order you want. Imtiyaz Ali / Unsplash

Spotify has a wealth of options for music lovers: Mixes, new releases, genre picks, recommended tracks, albums you’re already obsessed with, and plenty more.

However, you can also take more control over your listening by making your own Spotify playlists. You can keep these compilations to yourself or share them with others—and you can even work on collaborative playlists with other people.

Putting together a curated list of songs takes longer than just diving into whatever Spotify’s algorithm offers you, but it means you’ll only listen to exactly what you want. It’s a more personalized and deliberate way of enjoying your tunes.

There are several ways to make a playlist on Spotify, and we’ll go over a couple of them plus other features to improve your listening experience.  We’ve focused on instructions for the Android and iOS mobile apps, but the process is similar if you’re using the desktop or web apps.

How to make a playlist on Spotify

You can create a playlist in the Spotify mobile app by tapping on Your Library, in the bottom right corner of your screen, followed by the + (plus) button in the top right, and then Playlist. Give your compilation a name and tap Create—the app will take you straight to your new, empty playlist.

In-app menus showing the steps to create a playlist on Spotify.
You can make as many playlists as you want, but only Premium subscribers will be able to listen to them in order. Spotify

New playlists are public by default, which means everybody will be able to find them, play them, and even access them with a shared link. But even though they’re public, your playlists don’t appear on your profile by default. To change this, open the playlist and tap the three dots: on the emerging menu, tap Add to profile to flaunt your compilation skills or Make private to hide your collection of tunes, remove it from search results, and disable its public link.

[Related: How to listen to Spotify’s huge library of audiobooks]

Spotify menu showing the privacy settings for playlists.
You can keep a playlist public while preventing it from appearing on your profile. Or, if you want to brag, you can change that on the playlist settings. Spotify

Straight away on your empty playlist page, you’ll find recommended songs based on your listening history. You can add any of these tunes to the playlist by tapping the musical note icon on the right. You can also tap Add to this playlist to start searching for specific tracks on Spotify.

Spotify menu showing how to add songs to a playlist
You can add songs to your playlist by accepting Spotify’s recommendations or by browsing the service’s catalog. Spotify

You can add more tracks by browsing the Spotify catalog. Tap the three dots next to any song, album, or playlist to find the Add to playlist option. From there, you can pick a playlist you’ve previously created or start a brand new one for the songs that you’ve just selected.

Spotify menu showing all the options you have with specific songs, including adding it to a playlist.
Whenever you find a song you list, you can add it to any of your playlists by tapping or clicking its three-dot menu. Spotify

You can make, edit, and share playlists whether you pay for Spotify or not, but only Premium subscribers can listen to them in the specific order given by the playlist creator—free users are stuck with shuffle play. To change the order of a compilation’s tracks, as well as its name, tap the three dots on the playlist page and Edit playlist.

Finally, there’s another playlist option worth mentioning. Spotify uses your listening history and machine learning to figure out your music taste and recommend artists, albums and playlists that you’ll like. But the service also acknowledges that there are a lot of reasons to make a playlist, and maybe you don’t want a particular compilation to affect your Spotify suggestions—maybe you created a playlist of kiddy songs to keep your nephews entertained when you babysit them, or a collection of epic tunes for your Dungeons & Dragons games that you don’t want to inform your daily mixes. If this is the case, create your playlist and before you add any songs, open the three-dot menu and choose Exclude from my taste profile.

How to share a Spotify playlist

A Spotify menu showing all the app  options to share the link to a playlist.
Your sharing options will vary depending on the apps you’ve got installed on your phone. Spotify

You can share any public Spotify playlist via a link—just tap the three dots on the playlist page and go to Share and Copy link. You’ll get a unique URL you can paste anywhere you want,  like an email or chat conversation. Instead of choosing Copy link, you can share the link directly  through one of the suggested apps on your phone. To do that, just pick the app you want and follow the steps.

You could even paste this link on your website or in your social media bio to give visitors an idea of your taste in music. The playlist will open on the web, in the desktop app, or the mobile app, depending on the device the person is using when opening the link, and how it’s configured.

[Related: Spotify wants to understand your body on music]

You’ll find the same options for private playlists, but the generated link has a limited lifespan of seven days—if the person you shared your playlist with opens the link within that time frame, they’ll be able to access the compilation indefinitely. But that doesn’t mean they can share it with more people—only you, as the creator of a private playlist, have the power to share it.

On mobile, shared private playlists differ from shared public playlists in that you can see who has access to the compilation. Just below the playlist name, you’ll see the little profile pictures of the people you’ve invited and you can click or tap it to get a full and detailed list. If you want to revoke access from someone there, do it by tapping the three dots next to their name and choosing Remove from playlist.

Another option for sharing playlists is to use a Spotify code, which works a bit like a QR code. Tap the three dots on the playlist, then Show Spotify Code. You’ll see a series of lines that you can share by posting anywhere online or even printing it. People can then scan it using the Spotify app by tapping Search and then the camera icon in the top right corner.

Spotify code showing a compilation of album covers by British band New Order
You can screenshot your playlist’s Spotify code and post it as an image wherever you want. Spotify

How to make a collaborative playlist on Spotify

Creating collaborative playlists on Spotify can be extremely useful for everything from weddings to road trips. This feature allows you to invite your friends to the creation process and give them permission to add and remove songs on the playlist, as well as changing the order of the tunes.

On each public and private playlist page there’s an invite button—a portrait silhouette with a plus symbol. Tap it to generate a link to pass on to the people you want to give editorial access to your playlist. Just like the sharing link on private playlists, collaborators have to click or tap the URL within seven days. After that, there are no time restrictions on how long they can stick around for.

Screen showing a collaborative playlist on Spotify, including the option to add collaborators.
Playlists are always better with friends. Spotify

Pictures of collaborators will show up in small bubbles at the top of the playlist, the same way that people who’ve been invited to shared private playlists do. Tap these bubbles for more details and select the three dots next to any name to choose whether people can collaborate on the playlist or are simply allowed to look at it. From the same menu, you can also remove access completely, if you want.

Screen showing the collaborator settings on a Spotify playlist, including how to remove collaborators.
Is someone abusing their power as a playlist curator? Kick them to the curb with a single tap. Spotify

And if at some point you’re done with your compilation, know that it’s easy to delete your Spotify playlist. Open the collection you want to get rid of, click or tap on the three-dot menu and select Delete. It’s that simple.

Two Spotify features to make your playlists even better 

If you thought those were the only ways to customize and create playlists on Spotify, think again. The streaming service has two more options you can play around with to create the perfect musical compilation. 

Blend

If you tap Your Library, then the + (plus) icon, you’ll see a Blend option next to Playlist. Blend lets you invite up to 10 people to a shared playlist, and then Spotify will automatically build a compilation that mixes the musical tastes and listening history of all the users you’ve invited. It also refreshes with a new mix every day.

Jam 

This feature facilitates collaborations at parties. It lets you invite friends to add tracks to a playlist in real time while still keeping veto power and control over the track order. Spotify will also help by offering up recommendations based on who’s accepted your invitation.

To start a jam you’ll need to be a Premium subscriber, but free users can help out as collaborators. On your phone, tap the devices icon on the Now Playing bar (it looks like a small speaker), then Start a Jam. You can find the same option by tapping on the three dots on a public playlist page. From there, you can invite people to the jam by sharing a link, or by opening the Spotify app and either tapping your phones together or scanning a QR code. 

The post How to make hit Spotify playlists, alone or with your friends appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
This Windows feature lets you pin important apps to your screen https://www.popsci.com/diy/always-on-top-windows/ Tue, 24 Oct 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=582703
Windows desktop showing the Always on Top feature activated and showing a video on top of a browser window.
You don't have to arrange and rearrange windows when switching apps. Screenshot: Windows

Boost your productivity by keeping your most important apps handy.

The post This Windows feature lets you pin important apps to your screen appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Windows desktop showing the Always on Top feature activated and showing a video on top of a browser window.
You don't have to arrange and rearrange windows when switching apps. Screenshot: Windows

When you’re working on your PC, sometimes it’s handy to pin a window so that it’s always on top of the programs you’re using. Maybe you want to keep the calculator app or a text document visible at all times, or maybe your favorite team is playing and you want to make sure you don’t miss out on all the action.

Windows doesn’t offer this ability by default but you can add it through the Powertoys app. This tool brings with it a bunch of great features to Microsoft’s OS, including Always On Top, which can pin any window so that it stays right in front of everything else in your workspace. Here’s how to set it up.

How to set up Always On Top

1. Download the Powertoys app from the Microsoft Store. Once the program is installed, it should open automatically.

Windows App Store showing the Windows Powertoys app.
Once you download Powertoys it should open automatically, but you can find it using the search bar in the Start bar. Screenshot: Windows

2. On the left sidebar, click Always on Top to configure it.  By default, you’ll be able to trigger the feature by using the keyboard shortcut Windows + Ctrl + T, but you can change it to something else—more on that later. 

[Related: 7 hidden Windows features you should be using]

3. That’s it—Always on top is ready to use. Now, open whatever app or window you want to keep in front and hit the keyboard shortcut to pin it in place. Use the same shortcut unpin it.  

How to customize Always On Top

By default, there will be a thick blue border around the window you pin, but you can change or remove it. 

1. Open Powertoys and head to the Always On Top section in the sidebar. 

  • Pro tip: If you can’t find the app, click the Windows logo on the Start bar and use the search field at the top of the emerging window. 

2. Click Open Settings. Scroll down and under Appearance & Behavior, you’ll be able to remove the border entirely, if you like—just toggle the switch next to Show border around the pinned window

If you don’t want to get rid of the border, you can change its color. By default, the feature will use the current system color (Windows default), which is defined by your wallpaper, but you can switch it to any hue you want. Just open the drop down menu next to Color mode, and click Custom color. A new entry named Color will appear on the menu, and you can play around with the color picker on the right to choose whatever tone you like. 

Always on Top settings on the Powertoys app showing the color settings and the color picker.
You can choose whatever color you like for the line framing your pinned window. Screenshot: Windows

You can also make the border transparent by dragging the slider next to Opacity to the left or right. Unfortunately, there’s no preview to guide you on how the different opacity levels will look, but you’ll see the changes in real time if you’ve got a window pinned to the top of your workspace already. Drag the slider all the way to the left, and the pinned window frame will become totally see-through. 

[Related: 10 new features to get you started with Windows 11]

Another element you can customize is the border thickness. Just play around with the slider next to Thickness. Again, you’ll need to have a window already pinned in place to see how the changes look in real time. 

Always on top setting showing thickness and opacity sliders.
You can customize how Always on Top looks in your PC. Screenshot: Windows

Finally, by default there is a sound every time you pin and unpin a window—you can turn this on and off in the Sound section of the settings. 

Other options include the ability to exclude certain apps from being pinned and changing the keyboard shortcut to activate Always on Top. Click the pencil icon under Activation and type whatever shortcut you like. Just make sure the key combo you use is not taken by another action, or things can get pretty confusing and annoying pretty fast. 

The post This Windows feature lets you pin important apps to your screen appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to see which websites are sharing your data with Instagram https://www.popsci.com/diy/third-party-data-instagram/ Mon, 23 Oct 2023 16:23:01 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=582387
Instagram menu showing the Activity off-Meta technologies settings
Now you can know who's sharing data with Instagram about you. Screenshot: Instagram

Privacy setting allow users to manage what other websites share with Meta about you.

The post How to see which websites are sharing your data with Instagram appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Instagram menu showing the Activity off-Meta technologies settings
Now you can know who's sharing data with Instagram about you. Screenshot: Instagram

Meta, possibly in an effort to convince people it’s a transparent company, just equipped Instagram with a new feature that lets users know what it learns about them through other websites. Unfortunately, getting that information is not as easy as Meta wants you to believe.

Other than what you post and how you interact with the platform, Instagram’s parent company also gathers data about you through other sites and organizations that use the company’s products and services. That means that if you buy something from a vendor that uses Meta Pixel on their website, for example, Instagram will know about it. 

With this new feature, you can see who’s sharing your information, delete the data already in Instagram’s hands, and prevent any future sharing. That may sound like a lot of work, but we tried it and made mistakes so you don’t have to. 

How to find out what other sites share with Instagram about you

You can learn all the hot gossip other sites tell Meta about you on the Activity off-Meta technologies menu. This option was once only available to Facebook users, but it’s now an integral part of the company’s Account Center, which includes Instagram. 

[Related: How to make your social media posts truly private]

1. On the Instagram app, open your profile by tapping the silhouette of a person in the bottom right corner of your screen. Go to the hamburger menu (three lines) in the top right corner, choose Settings and privacy, and then Accounts Center

On the web, log into Instagram, click More in the bottom left corner of your screen, and go to Settings. There, click Accounts Center

Instragram menu showing how to get to Meta's account center
On the Accounts Center menu you can tweak details about all your Meta accounts. Screenshot: Instagram

2. From here on out, the options are the same no matter if you are on your phone or your computer. Go to Your information and permissions and then to Your activity off Meta technologies

Meta's Account Center menu on Instagram
Facebook users already had the option to see which third parties were sharing information with the platform. Screenshot: Instagram

On the next screen, you’ll be able to learn a bit more about the type of data Instagram receives from third parties when you interact with them. This data can be a number of things, such as when you opened an app, logged into it using Facebook or Instagram, added an item to your cart, bought something, or even made a donation. Meta says this information doesn’t include health or financial data, or other sensitive details like date of birth or passwords.  

3. Under the What you can do heading, go to Recent activity to see all the sites sharing your information with Instagram. You may need to enter your Instagram password to continue. You’ll see a list of companies, and you can click each one to learn more details. 

Instagram menu showing the Activity off-Meta technologies settings
Now you can know who’s sharing your data with Instagram. Screenshot: Instagram

Here’s the tricky part, though: when you click the number of interactions the company has shared with Meta, you won’t see a detailed account of the interactions the site shared with Instagram. Instead, you’ll see more information and a button you can hit to Download activity details.

The notification showed when you open the Activity Off-Meta technologies menu
Meta does a good job at explaining what third party data might be, but remember that this list is not exhaustive—it only includes examples. Screenshot: Instagram

You’d think that by that they mean downloading only the details of your interactions with other apps and websites, but you’d be wrong. You’ll actually need to request to download a file that contains your entire Instagram account information, and you still won’t find what exactly other sites shared about you. 

4. This leaves you with nothing to do except cut the data flow off at the source. Back in the Recent activity menu, you can click or tap Clear previous activity or Disconnect specific activity. The first one will remove everything Instagram has on you from third parties, but it won’t prevent the same sites from continuing to share information in the future.

To do a thorough job, start by choosing Disconnect specific activity and picking a site you want to cut off. It’s counterintuitive to start here, as it’s the second option, but clearing the activity will prevent you from disconnecting third parties, as their names and the option to disconnect will disappear. That means you’ll need to wait until they appear on the menu again to block them once and for all. 

Activity off-Meta technologies menu showing dark pattern
This is a dark pattern: you’re most likely to click the button at the top, but doing so will prevent you from blocking the data sharing between external sites and Instagram. Screenshot: Instagram

5. The next screen will show you a list of the websites sharing data with Instagram. Select the ones you want to sever ties with by checking the circle next to their name, then hit Continue

The Disconnect Specific Activity menu on Instagram showing an entry from Sephora.
You can disconnect sites one by one, but it’s easier (and faster) to cut sites off from the Disconnect specific activity menu. Screenshot: Instagram

6. The next screen will show you more information about severing ties between that third party activity and your account, including the fact that doing so might log you out of that external website if you used your Instagram account to log in. It also clarifies that you’ll still see ads from the site, albeit less personalized, and Meta will continue to receive information, but it just won’t be associated with you. Hit Confirm when you’re done and repeat the process with all the sites you don’t want sharing your data. 

[Related: How to go incognito on these 6 popular apps]

Back on the Recent activity menu, you can also tap on the name of a company and select Disconnect. This, of course, requires you to disconnect sites one by one, which is not as efficient as doing it by hitting the Disconnect specific activity button.   

Keep in mind that disconnecting these sites doesn’t mean they won’t keep sharing information with Instagram—it just means the data will be anonymized, so not tied to you specifically. This is something a lot of companies do to protect users’ privacy, but it’s also worth knowing there are studies claiming data can never be truly anonymized, especially when certain data points, like location, are involved

7. Now it’s time to delete what Instagram already has on you by clicking or tapping Clear previous activity. Continue by choosing your account and hitting Clear. Confirm your choice again by selecting Clear previous activity

The Clear third party activity menu on Instagram
Finish by making sure the data Instagram already has on you from third parties is wiped out. Screenshot: Instagram

As you can see, Instagram’s new way of managing third-party activity is, well, disappointing. Navigating the new menu is incredibly frustrating, as it’s mined with dark patterns, and even after doing a deep dive, we still don’t know what third-party websites shared about us, and we couldn’t prevent them from sharing more information in the future. Certainly not the best experience.

The post How to see which websites are sharing your data with Instagram appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best leaf blowers of 2023 https://www.popsci.com/story/reviews/best-leaf-blower/ Tue, 20 Jul 2021 11:00:00 +0000 https://stg.popsci.com/story/uncategorized/best-leaf-blower/
The best leaf blowers
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

Rid your lawn, sidewalk, or back porch of pesky foliage.

The post The best leaf blowers of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best leaf blowers
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Dewalt Cordless Leaf Blower XR DeWalt Corded Electric Handheld Leaf Blower
SEE IT

No need to fuel this pick up with gas—it runs on electricity alone and can clear out up to 450 cubic feet per minute.

Best cordless Worx Nitro 40V Pro Leafjet sitting on a pile of leaves Worx Nitro 40V PRO LEAFJET Cordless Leaf Blower
SEE IT

Clear away debris and leaves without the hassle of a tangled cord or short battery life.

Best budget BLACK+DECKER Leaf Blower & Leaf Vacuum BLACK+DECKER Leaf Blower & Leaf Vacuum
SEE IT

Get both a blower and a mulcher for the price of one (or less) without sacrificing power. This pick blows at up to 250 miles per hour for no-fuss cleaning.

A great leaf blower makes you want to wake up on a fall day and get to work. It makes you wish your yard was a few acres bigger so you can use your favorite power tool more. But who wants to bother with a leaf blower rental? And trying to borrow a neighbor’s noisy, old leaf blower can feel like pulling teeth. The wrong leaf blower can make you want to pick up a rake to move the few leaves that fell on your front lawn. Purchasing your own leaf blower can have higher upfront costs than renting, but it will save you plenty of headaches—there’s no need to pick up and drop it off, and you don’t have to worry about handling a leaf blower you hate. Effectiveness isn’t the only measure of a blower. If you want to be a good neighbor, you’ll also want to consider just how loud your lawn equipment is, as some communities ban the use of certain kinds of leaf blowers to reduce noise pollution. Here’s how to find the best leaf blower for you.

How we chose the best leaf blowers

We looked to product reviews, consumer impressions, and warranted advice from our landscape-loving dads, who are very proud of their yard tools. You deserved to be just as jazzed about a storage shed packed with your own collection of backyard tools as they are.

The best leaf blowers: Reviews & Recommendations

Looking for a tool to move leaves can be stressful, but don’t worry, we’ve got you covered—you don’t have to go back to raking leaves. This guide will take you through the main points to consider while buying a leaf blower while offering up our leaf blower reviews. You can save that stress for when it’s time to choose a snowblower.

Best overall: DeWALT Cordless XR Leaf Blower

Dewalt

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This professional-grade leaf blower brings crisp landscaping to your backyard.

Specs

  • Weight: 5.43 lbs.
  • Power source: Battery
  • Electric or gas: Electric
  • Air speed: 125 MPH

Pros

  • Part of DeWalt’s tool ecosystem
  • Brushless motor
  • Lightweight

Cons

  • Doesn’t come with a battery

DeWALT’s cordless leaf blower offers an excellent combination of both power—courtesy of its 20V motor—and cost. This battery-powered model can push out air at up to 125 miles per hour, covering an area of 450 cubic feet per minute. A flat concentrator nozzle helps blow away heavier debris. This leaf blower runs on a battery, but DeWALT doesn’t include one with the box; you’ll have to pick one up separately. If you have another DeWALT power tool, there’s a good chance its battery is compatible with this leaf blower, which is one reason to stay within the company’s ecosystem. The company does offer a bundle with a battery and charger for an additional $50 in case you’re totally new to DeWALT power tools, or want a spare.

Best cordless: Worx Nitro 40V PRO LEAFJET Cordless Leaf Blower

Billy Cadden

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This lightweight cordless leafblower is designed with an efficient brushless motor, yet provides plenty of power, courtesy of two 20-volt batteries.  

Specs

  • Weight: 6.6 lbs.
  • Power source: Battery
  • Electric or gas: Electric
  • Air speed: 165 MPH

Pros

  • Designed with two powerful batteries
  • Features 620 CFM blower and has high capacity
  • Comes with charger

Cons

  • Somer users had issues with battery performance

The WORX Nitro Leaf Blower provides plenty of performance for a lightweight, cordless tool. It’s designed with a brushless motor that allows it to run longer and provides quite a bit of power. The two included lithium-ion batteries provide 40 volts of power and 165 MPH of blowing speed. The controls allow you to toggle between four speed settings and the blower also features dual air intakes. The batteries charge to full capacity in two hours, and this blower is compatible with other WORX tools. I also found it useful for blowing away spiderwebs.

Best rechargeable: RYOBI Brushless Cordless Jet Fan Leaf Blower

Ryobi

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This lightweight, quiet leaf blower packs a powerful punch.

Specs

  • Weight: 8.08 lbs.
  • Power source: Battery
  • Electric or gas: Electric
  • Air speed: 125 MPH

Pros

  • Quiet
  • Light
  • Brushless motor

Cons

  • Battery and charger sold separately

This Ryobi leaf blower buzzes along at 125 MPH and is fairly quiet at only 59 decibels. The cordless blower has a battery life approaching half an hour without using turbo mode. It weighs less than 10 pounds, meaning you can teach Junior how to help out in the yard without risking a hospital trip. Don’t let its weight and quietness fool you—this leaf blower runs at 550 CFM, or cubic feet per minute, and rivals the power of many gas-powered leaf blowers. This means you can clean the yard and driveway faster than Junior tries to bail out of their yard duties. Not today, Junior!

Best handheld: CRAFTSMAN Cordless Leaf Blower

CRAFTSMAN

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: A large, translucent fuel tank takes the guesswork out of filling up this leaf blower.

Specs

  • Weight: 8 lbs.
  • Power source: Battery
  • Electric or gas: Electric
  • Air speed: 100 MPH

Pros

  • Completely wireless
  • Powerful
  • Includes multiple batteries and charger

Cons

  • Not for heavy use

This CRAFTSMAN leaf blower is relatively lightweight, runs on a battery, and includes all of the necessary charging accessories. With a maximum speed of 100 MPH, this leaf blower will offer respectable performance given its size. You’ll only be able to get through roughly a quarter of an acre of land per cleaning session off a single fully charged battery, but the bundle we’re recommending comes with two. If you have a larger backyard, it would be wise to invest in a more heavy-duty leaf blower.

Best backpack: ECHO Gas Backpack Blower

Echo

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This powerful leaf blower takes the strain off your hands to make yard work a breeze.

Specs

  • Weight: 29 lbs.
  • Power source: Engine
  • Electric or gas: Gas
  • Air speed: 234 MPH

Pros

  • Powerful
  • Covers lots of ground
  • No tingly hands from vibrations

Cons

  • Heavy
  • Expensive

This ECHO leaf blower blows 234 MPH and has an airflow capacity of 765 CFM, which makes it perfect for those with plenty of acres to cover or who landscape on the side. Keep in mind that it weighs 29 pounds, though, so it might be cumbersome to wear for long periods of time. However, the comfortable straps help ease the burden on your shoulders. Although this leaf blower packs a hefty price tag, reviewers note its longevity and power, meaning this investment purchase pays for itself.

Best budget: BLACK+DECKER Leaf Blower & Leaf Vacuum

Black+Decker

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This versatile piece of equipment vacuum leaves not the cash in your wallet.

Specs

  • Weight: 8.1 lbs.
  • Power source: Corded
  • Electric or gas: Electric
  • Air speed: 250 MPH

Pros

  • Three tools in one
  • Easy leaf disposal

Cons

  • Needs practice to handle

This Black+Decker leaf blower provides leaf blowing and vacuuming and a bag for mulching. Twelve amps of power deliver up to 250 MPH of blowing speed. You can conveniently grind down up to 16 bags of mulch into one with this leaf blower vacuum. Reviewers note that it works on small debris, but be aware that it takes a bit of practice to handle—vacuuming too fast will clog the tube. It’s quiet despite its power, meaning you won’t alert the entire neighborhood that you’re doing yard work. Two disposable bags are included for fast clean-up.

What to consider when buying the best leaf blowers

Walking into a home and garden store can be overwhelming, between the high ceilings and bounty of charcoal grills. How can you focus on picking out the best leaf blower when there are at least 20 varieties of riding lawn mower five feet away? We’ve done all the work for you, so leave the choice paralysis for the chip aisle at the grocery store.

Power source

When considering the best leaf blower, you’ll first need to decide between gas, electric, and battery-powered models. Gas models are generally more powerful than electric models and freedom from a cord means they can go just about anywhere. However, they are considerably noisier, heavier than electric models, and put out pollution tied to fossil fuels. Electric models are lighter than gas and can provide the kind of power that will cover a large swath of jobs—however, their mobility is limited to about 100 feet of an outlet (give or take one of the best extension cords). Battery-powered models spare users from the maintenance required of gas blowers but have less power. The biggest mark against battery-powered leaf blowers is that batteries generally only last up to an hour. That means big jobs will take much longer, as you’ll need to recharge. (Of course, you can also check out the best solar generators so you can take a portable power station around with you to keep a steady rotation of charging battery packs.)

Power

To gauge the power of a blower, you’ll want to look at the cubic feet per minute (CFM) rating and promised miles per hour (MPH). The higher CFM, the more leaves you’ll be able to blow away at one time. The higher the MPH, the easier it will be to move heavier debris or wet leaves.

Once you get through that basic consideration, you might want to consider other features like vacuuming and mulching features, which store and shred yard waste. For professional-grade yard maintenance across multiple acres, you’ll want to consider backpack models that pack extra power, or even wheeled models. Keep in mind though, that wheeled models come with their own drawbacks, like a lack of features and considerably high noise levels.

Cordless vs. corded

When it comes to convenience, cordless leaf blowers are at the top of the pack. They dispense with the need for gas and maintenance required by gas-powered blowers as well as their noisiness. A cordless blower also tends to be fairly light and allows you to go wherever you need without worrying if you’re close to an outlet. However, even the best cordless blower doesn’t tend to have the same power as its gas-powered brethren and with a battery life of around one hour, you may have to charge once or twice before finishing your chores or consider investing in a second battery.

Corded leaf blowers are ideal for backyards that provide access to outlets at 100 feet of your work zone. They provide power nearly as strong as gas-powered motors and are generally much lighter.

Electric vs. gas

Gas leaf blowers feature high power and the convenience of not having a cord. However, they require regular maintenance, and two-stroke engines featured in the majority of gas blowers require mixing gas and oil. Try to look for four-stroke engines instead to do away with the need for mixing gas and oil and to reduce emissions. Another drawback to gas leaf blowers is their sound level—it’s often recommended to wear hearing protection when operating them. Most models also weigh about 10 pounds, which might be disqualifying for some users. Electric leaf blowers offer the convenience of a button-press start and do away with the noise and environmental pollution of gas blowers.

Backpack vs. handheld

Backpack leaf blowers arm users with power twice that of their handheld competitors. The tradeoff is the drawbacks associated with gas engines—maintenance, fuel mixing, noise pollution, and air pollution. They offer way more power than folks with a small front yard or even a sizable backyard need. But if you’re dealing with major acreage that has to be maintained meticulously and quickly, you may want to consider a backpack blower. Handheld leaf blowers are good for cleaning up your driveway, but the vibrations might make your hands hurt if used for an extended period of time.

Price range

A budget leaf blower will give you what you need to deal with your sidewalk and moderately sized yard. You’ll be able to find decent corded models for around $100. In some cases, you’ll find deals that get you models with useful features like mulching and vacuuming. Just expect lower CFM rates, which means you might have to spend longer blowing.

FAQs

Q: What cities have banned leaf blowers?

Over 20 cities in California have banned leaf blowers due to the noise they create, although enforcement of the ban is spotty. Some cities, including Greenwich, Connecticut, and Palm Beach, Florida, regulate the decibel volume and times of use of leaf blowers. To find your city’s rules on leaf blowers, you can check here. Your local government website may have more up-to-date information.

Q: What is the best kind of blower for gutter cleaning?

Cordless leaf blowers offer the kind of maneuverability to safely work on your roof. They are generally lighter than gas-powered models and won’t force you to deal with the noise of a gas-powered model as it ricochets off your roof and across the neighborhood. Yes, you might have to recharge your blower—but odds are your gutters aren’t going to need hours of power to get things clean.

Q: What is the best way to use a blower?

Before using your blower, make sure you’ve taken your safety into account. Put on a pair of safety goggles to protect your eyes from debris, and don a pair of earmuffs or earplugs to protect your hearing. Check that the leaves you are blowing are mostly dry, and that wind is low. Plan to blow your leaves in one direction using air pulses while pointing the nozzle at a shallow angle toward the ground. Sweep the blower from side to side while blowing leaves into a pile.

Q: Can you use a leaf blower on wet leaves?

If using a leaf blower to vacuum leaves, no. They can clog the fan, prevent other debris from being sucked up, weigh down the tool, and cause bag attachments to break. However, if you’re blowing away wet leaves, by all means, yes. It might take more work, but it can be done.

Q: Which is more important for a leaf blower, CFM or MPH?

It depends. A higher CFM pushes leaves further and helps you clear a larger area faster. This is important if you’re working with light materials. However, a higher MPH will help move heavier objects, like wet leaves and larger rocks. Take both into consideration when purchasing a leaf blower.

Q: How much does a leaf blower cost?

Our leaf blower recommendations cost between $92 and $529.

Finals thoughts on the best leaf blowers

When buying a leaf blower, your first major consideration should be the demands of the property you are tending. Do you have access to power outlets? Do you have acres or a small backyard? This will tell you whether it’s worth buying a larger gas-powered model, or if you can stick with a corded or wireless model. From there, you’ll want to consider what kind of power tool owner you are. Are you someone who likes maintaining your landscaping tools, checking the engine, and mixing gas? Or do you simply want to plug something in or charge a battery?

Your environment also comes into play when considering how much power you’ll need. Are you dealing with debris other than leaves? Do you have close neighbors who will object to loud engine noise? Once you’ve reached this conclusion, you’ll want to set a price range. Remember that CFM rating will tell you how many leaves your tool can move at once, and MPH will tell you how it can handle heavier debris. Now you’re well on your way to finding the best blower for your home.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best leaf blowers of 2023 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
This giant bumper car is street-legal and enormously delightful https://www.popsci.com/technology/dan-hryhorcoff-bumper-car/ Mon, 23 Oct 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=581743
a giant bumper car
Dan Hryhorcoff, who has a deep mechanical background, built the vehicle as a pandemic project. Kathy Hryhorcoff

Dan Hryhorcoff built the 13-foot-long bumper car as a pandemic project. Here's how he made it.

The post This giant bumper car is street-legal and enormously delightful appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
a giant bumper car
Dan Hryhorcoff, who has a deep mechanical background, built the vehicle as a pandemic project. Kathy Hryhorcoff

“I always build things,” says Dan Hryhorcoff. 

Case in point: Hryhorcoff has constructed an absolutely delightful giant bumper car, a project that he says began during the pandemic. The rest of us may have baked bread as COVID came down the pike, but Hryhorcoff, who lives in northeastern Pennsylvania and has also built a submarine, constructed an enormous blue bumper car. It gets its propulsion from a repurposed Chevrolet engine and is street-legal. 

Before he constructed the big bumper car, Hryhorcoff had made a different vehicle, starting on it around 2013 or so. “When I retired, I decided I kind of wanted to build a car,” he recalls. For that project, he chose to focus on a 1950s pedal car for children called a Murray “sad face.” “I decided to copy that and make a large one.” (Those Murray models have a front that does indeed look like a sad face, but anyone who sees Hryhorcoff’s work will probably smile.) 

Creating that big red vehicle provided him with further experience working with fiberglass, a material he had also worked with when building the submarine. “I had a lot of fun with that [Murray car] at car shows and things, and it got a lot of attention from a broad audience,” he says.

“Then COVID hit,” he adds. He wanted a new project. His thinking? “Another car project would be good.” 

Building the big bumper car

He settled on a bumper car. To get the source material he needed for the project, he turned to an amusement park in Elysburg, Pennsylvania called Knoebels, and the bumper cars they have there. Specifically, he focused on the 1953-model bumper car that was made by a company called Lusse. He liked that it had a “Chevrolet pickup truck sorta look” from the 1950s. 

“I decided to copy one of those,” he says. Spending some eight hours at Knoebels gave him the chance to get the information he needed. “I measured, and took photos, and made templates, and whatever I needed to, to copy the car as well as I can.” He chose to make his version of the car double the size of the base model. As the Scranton Times-Tribune noted in a story about Hryhorcoff in July, the bumper car ride at Knoebels dates back to the immediate post-World-War-II era.

[Related: This Florida teen is making a business out of rebuilding old-school auto tech]

Inside, the big bumper car’s power plant comes from a Chevrolet Aveo. “I took the front of the Aveo, and chopped it off, and put that in the back of the bumper car,” he explains. “And the front of the bumper car is a motorcycle wheel.” That single wheel up front means it can turn very sharply. The exterior is made out of fiberglass. All told, it measures 13 feet long, 7 feet wide, and 5.5 feet tall, making it twice the size of a regular bumper car. A pole in the back mimics the way actual bumper cars get their electricity, except this one connects to nothing. 

A project like this would likely be a bumpy ride for anyone without the experience that Hryhorcoff, 72, brings to the table. “I learned to run a lathe when I was 13 years old, with my dad, and he was kind of a jack-of-all-trades,” he recalls. (A lathe is a tool for forming metal into a round shape, and a wood lathe is the kind of equipment you could use to make a baseball bat.) He built a go-cart, tinkered with lawn mowers, and learned about auto repair in a garage. His interest, as he describes it, was “all around mechanical.” 

He spent four years after high school in the Navy in the early 1970s, where he worked stateside and repaired radios for F-4 jets, and then studied mechanical engineering at Penn State. After working for a drilling company, he started his own machine shop called Justus Machine. 

a giant bumper car on the road
The bumper car measures 5.5 feet high. Kathy Hryhorcoff

Always diving into something new

The submarine he built came from plans for a K350 model purchased from George Kittredge, and is called Persistence. “I knew I was building something that wasn’t gonna kill me, if I build it correctly,” he says. (Watch a video of the sub in action here.) That sub has gone as deep as 540 feet with no one on board, Hryhorcoff says, and he’s taken it down himself to about 150 feet deep. 

[Related: How does a jet engine work? By running hot enough to melt its own innards.]

Hryhorcoff describes himself as an engineer, not an artist, and prefers to follow plans and undertake projects in which he knows any challenges he might face are surmountable. “Any project I’ve ever chose was a project that I knew I can get through it, but I had something new to learn in the process,” he says. “There were always some unknowns.” But those unknowns, he adds, were within the realm of doable for him and his equipment, even if he had to learn new stuff along the way.

“I’d rather big projects, rather than a dozen little ones,” he adds. 

Watch a short video about Hryhorcoff and this project, below:

The post This giant bumper car is street-legal and enormously delightful appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to watch TV on a computer, even if it’s live https://www.popsci.com/watch-live-tv-on-computer/ Fri, 30 Apr 2021 21:26:55 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/watch-live-tv-on-computer/
A young woman reclining on a gray couch, smiling as she watches TV on a silver laptop on the table in front of her.
Forget a separate device—you can stream live TV on your laptop. Depositphotos

Turn your laptop into a mobile television set.

The post How to watch TV on a computer, even if it’s live appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A young woman reclining on a gray couch, smiling as she watches TV on a silver laptop on the table in front of her.
Forget a separate device—you can stream live TV on your laptop. Depositphotos

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

As television shows become available online, there’s less of a need to watch your favorites on a set schedule. But if you choose to cut the cord entirely, you’ll miss out on live channels, such as news and sports. Luckily, you can still watch live TV on your computer. You have two options: Plug a TV tuner device—which catches broadcasts like an antenna does—into a USB port, or stream shows through your web browser.

Plug in a TV tuner

Network channels, including NBC, CBS, ABC, Fox, PBS, and local stations, air for free. All you need to watch them is an antenna to snag the broadcasts and a device to share them with your computer. The latter, called a TV tuner, can come in the form of a dongle or a larger box that plugs into any spare USB port.

Tuners come with bundled software that helps you navigate. When you’re getting started, these built-in applications will install the necessary drivers, scan for available channels, and display them on your computer screen. Then you can click through your options.

Once you’ve finished installation, the bundled software will help you receive channels, browse program guides, and make recordings. However, you can also download alternative applications, such as Kodi and Plex, to do the same tasks. Kodi is free but has a slightly more complicated setup, while Plex has a simpler process but requires a Plex Pass subscription that costs $5 per month, $40 a year, or $120 for lifetime access. Plex also has a handy “discover” feature that lets you track down anything you want to watch.

Buying a tuner

When you go shopping for tuner hardware, first look for compatibility with your computer’s operating system. Also consider whether the device includes extras like a bundled remote control. If you choose a model that comes with two or more integrated tuners, you’ll be able to record one channel while watching another, record two shows at once, or create a picture-in-picture effect with two channels.

We’d recommend the Hauppauge WinTV-DualHD ($80 on Amazon), though it only works with Windows machines. It includes two tuners, which lets you view or record two shows at once. Once you plug it into a spare USB port, the supplied software will take over, which makes the setup process extremely easy.

Buying an antenna

If you’ve already wired your home with a TV antenna, you can connect it to your new tuner and be good to go. If not, you’ll need to purchase an antenna to catch the TV signals flying through the air. Unfortunately there’s no easy way to figure out how many channels an antenna will catch—many factors make a difference, including the presence of surrounding buildings and nearby hills, and the distance between your home and the closest tower. You’ll just have to buy the hardware and try it out, so make sure the seller has a good returns policy, in case the reception is poor. If you live in a place where structures are few and far between, you may also want to check out our review team’s roundup of the best TV antennas for rural areas.

One of our favorite options is the Mohu Leaf Supreme Pro ($70 on Amazon), which boasts a sleek-looking design and a 65-mile range. Because it’s multi-directional, you don’t need to point it in a specific direction, so you can lay it flat or mount it to a wall. It’s meant to be used indoors, but it works great wherever you put it.

[Related: The best TV antennas]

Another choice we’d recommend is the 1byone Digital Amplified Indoor HDTV Antenna ($18 on Amazon), which is cheaper than the Mohu but has a smaller range—it only connects to transmission towers within 50 miles.

Once you’ve purchased your new gear, connect the antenna to the tuner, then the tuner to your laptop. Finally, download the free installer software (if necessary) and launch the application. It will walk you through the process of bringing up live TV channels on your laptop.

Stream channels online

Don’t want to buy new hardware? You can still watch live TV through your web browser. While services like Netflix focus on on-demand programs, other services include a live component so you can watch broadcasts—such as sports—as they happen.

If you’re only interested in watching a few channels in particular, head to the websites for those companies. Many of them—including ABC, Fox, and NBC—let you stream directly from their sites. However, there’s a catch: Different channels have different rules, and some require that you already have a TV provider or similar subscription (you have to sign in to confirm those credentials before watching). For example, you can watch CBS shows live only if you have a Paramount Plus subscription, which costs $6 per month and still includes ads.

Monthly online TV services

To get more than one channel at once, including premium options, you’ll need to subscribe to a monthly service like Hulu Live TV, YouTube TV, or Sling TV. All of these options provide a strong connection and easy setup, but they differ in the channels they offer. For example, YouTube TV doesn’t have a great spread of sports channels, while Sling TV has two plans that contain different stations but doesn’t focus on local ones. Before you invest in any subscription, test out that service’s free trial (they all offer one) to get a feel for the experience and make sure it includes the TV channels you want to watch. Here’s some more information that should help you choose.

Hulu offers four plans that include live TV, and the cheapest is $75.99 a month, but it does not allow you to access Hulu’s regular on-demand library—it’s live stuff only. You can spend $1 more ($76.99 per month) to add access to Hulu’s streaming library, Disney Plus, and ESPN Plus, all with ads. You can also pay more for additional features, such as premium channels like Showtime and Max (formerly HBO).

[Related: Watch anything you want without signing up for every streaming service]

With a slightly lower price of of $72.99 a month, YouTube TV offers access to more than 100 live channels, but you will need to enter your ZIP code to see what’s available in your area. For an additional $2 to $30 a month, you can bolt on extra ones, including NFL RedZone and Showtime. It also gives you an unlimited amount of free cloud DVR storage, so you can record as much content as you want and store it on YouTube’s servers.

Sling TV focuses on premium cable channels rather than local networks like ABC, CBS, and Fox, although you may be able to get some local channels, depending on your area. Prices start at $40 a month for a pack of 32 channels, and you can increase your subscription fee to add more. You can watch on a variety of devices besides your computer, including a smartphone or an Apple TV. Sling also offers a cloud DVR service, but you’ll have to pay an additional $5 a month to save recordings in the cloud.

Cable subscriptions

If you already pay for a cable subscription, this may be the easiest way to tune into live television on your computer. All you need are your username and password.

Take Comcast’s Xfinity Stream service. It gives subscribers access to more than 250 channels. Just navigate to the Xfinity Stream site, log in with your credentials, and start watching. DirecTV offers similar services, and you can access it through a web browser.

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2019.

The post How to watch TV on a computer, even if it’s live appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best iPad apps for making the most of your device https://www.popsci.com/diy/best-ipad-apps/ Sun, 22 Oct 2023 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=581678
A person's hand selecting options of iPad apps in Apple's App store.
Select from the estimated 1.8 million apps available for the iPad. Depositphotos

Maximize your iPad’s potential (and your productivity) with the top apps for from drawing, planning, photo editing, and more.

The post The best iPad apps for making the most of your device appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person's hand selecting options of iPad apps in Apple's App store.
Select from the estimated 1.8 million apps available for the iPad. Depositphotos

The latest iPads, like the iPad Pro M2, offer incredible speed and visual clarity that make them a favorite for work, school, and everything in between. However, to take full advantage of everything an iPad offers, you’ll need the right iPad apps. Your work and lifestyle will influence the apps that offer the most convenience and functionality for you. We’ve put together a list of the best iPad apps in a range of categories, from those that keep you organized to apps for editing, drawing, and taking notes.

1. Best for note-taking: Microsoft OneNote

The home page of the OneNote app, which shows a bike build list and an image of a bike on an iPad screen.
Need some help getting organized? Screenshot: Microsoft

OneNote, made by Microsoft, offers excellent note-taking features that stand out for ease of use and top-notch organizational features. The app is available in free and paid versions that come with Microsoft Office 2019 or a Microsoft 365 subscription. (Office 2019 costs $149.99 and Microsoft 365 costs $9.99 for a monthly subscription or $99.99 annually with a yearly subscription) The free version can do everything the paid version can except for storing files locally on Windows and a few stickers, which are pictures that offer another way to express yourself visually.  

The app’s organizational structure includes Notebooks, which break down into Sections, Pages, and Sub-Pages. The Notebooks display as colored tabs on the left of the screen, giving you easy access. The app takes a freeform approach to writing by allowing you to write anywhere on the page, like you would on a piece of physical paper. It automatically opens in text mode to type using an iPad keyboard or the on-screen one, but you can easily change to “draw” and use an Apple pencil to sketch pictures or leave handwritten notes. You can then tag lines of text so you can search for them later. 

A huge pro for OneNote for the iPad is the ability to draw along with taking text notes. You can add sketches, handwritten notes, or graphs to and over the top of text. The ability to draw around and through text within the same document is unique and separates OneNote from heavy competition by popular note-taking apps like Evernote and Joplin. You can also add attachments anywhere in the text so they show up where you need them to. 

The only real downside to OneNote is that there’s only local storage on Windows, yet it’s available in macOS, iOS, Android, and desktop versions. For an iPad, you’ll store your notes in Microsoft’s OneDrive, which means you’ll need a (free) OneDrive account

Microsoft OneNote is available on iOS, iPadOS, watchOS, and Android.

2. Best for drawing: Pixelmator Pro

The homepage for the Pixelmator Pro app, which features an editing app with a photo of a woman with artistically drawn text in the background.
Take your images to the next level with this powerful editing tool. Screenshot: Pixelmator

Among the many drawing apps for iPad, Pixelmator Pro rises to the top for its balance of simplicity, versatility, and price. The app offers over 100 brushes, pencils, and other tools that will let you build variety into your sketches. You can paint with watercolor or use sponge brushes to build texture in sketches in ways you can’t when drawing on paper without a bucket full of supplies. 

Pixelmator also has a photo editing system, which includes features that you can add to original drawings. For example, you can use layers, apply effects, and fine-tune colors to build depth and character to your work. You can also add shapes from Pixelmator’s library or add text with varying effects. Beyond drawing, the latest version also lets you work with RAW images, edit PDFs, and create iPhone 15 mockups.

[Related: How to unlock the hidden, more powerful camera on the iPhone 15]

We also like that you can easily export your drawings in different formats and send them directly to cloud storage like Dropbox or Google Drive. Overall, the app puts incredible creative power into your hands and gives you multiple ways to share your creations on other devices. However, the learning curve can be steep for those with little graphic experience. Pixelmator Pro doesn’t have a huge library or tutorials, so some learning will have to come from trial and error. 

Pixelmator Pro is available on iOS and iPadOS.

3. Best for planning: Todoist

The homepage of the Todoist app, which features abstract illustrations of flowers, mountains, and a man in a fedora.
Now you’ve got no excuse for procrastinating on that side project. Screenshot: Todoist

Todoist falls somewhere between the ultimate to-do list and project management. This cloud-based service syncs with any device on which you have the app, so you can access your lists from your iPad or a desktop as long as both have the app. An incredibly well-designed interface makes it easy to use despite the fact that it’s packed with features. 

You can schedule due dates, create tasks, and build lists. You can organize projects by tasks and subtasks. There are options to manually reorder tasks or set sorting options for the project. And Todoist lets you add labels so you can search among your projects later on. 

Plus, you can share it with multiple users, which is where the project management aspect comes in. The free version lets users organize five personal projects, provides space for 5MB file uploads, and keeps one week of activity history. The pro version, which costs $4 per month billed yearly, offers 300 personal projects, 100MB file uploads, and unlimited history with task reminders and task duration options. Businesses may want the business subscription, which costs $6 per month billed yearly, to get 500 team projects, unlimited collaborators, and the option to limit access and control with admin and member roles.

[Related: How to use split screen on iPad and conquer multitasking]

With the paid version, you can assign people tasks or add due dates, making it a robust way to manage a family schedule or small business team. Todoist is powerful, and the free version works well for personal organization. However, if you want to manage a family or small business using Todoist, it’s worth upgrading to either of the paid versions.

Todoist is available on iOS, iPadOS, watchOS, and Android.

4. Best for photo editing: Adobe Lightroom

The homepage for Adobe Lightroom, which features the black logo with the blue letters L and R inside and three phots of a sailboat on the water, a portrait of a woman, and a editing a photos of a mountainous area.
Lightroom makes it easy to make pro-level adjustments on the go. Screenshot: Adobe

Adobe Lightroom is a top choice when it comes to photo editing power. You upload your photos to Adobe’s Cloud, and once there, they’re available to edit on an iPad. The iPad version of Lightroom isn’t quite as robust as the desktop version, but it still offers excellent photo editing tools. You can download it for free with in-app purchases to unlock the features you need. The monthly prices for premium upgrades range from $4.99 to $49.99 per month. 

The app now has more advanced photo editing features like local adjustments, lens-profile-based corrections, and noise reduction, too. We like the local adjustments feature, which is fairly new to the iPad version. With this feature, you can select an oval or linear area in which to apply your edits rather than to the entire image. You’ve got 17 adjustment features to apply within the area, like graduated or radial filters and softness and strength adjustments. Of course, there are more traditional editing tools like photo adjusters and adjustments for clarity and shadows. You’ve also got the option to shoot photos directly in the app, which is more tempting now that iPads come with higher-quality cameras.

The downside with the app is that there currently aren’t great options to batch-edit a large number of photos, say for a wedding, which is odd considering that the features are geared more toward pros than beginners. But for individual photos, you can do everything you need from your iPad and send them to the desktop app when you’re done.

Adobe Lightroom is available for iOS, iPadOS, and Android.

5. Best for calendar: Google Calendar

The homepage for Google Calendar on a desktop, which features a Get Started button and a sample calendar with entries pulled out as an example.
This calendar can help you avoid double-booking. Screenshot: Google

Google Calendar’s versatility and collaboration options make it one of the best iPad apps for those who have a Google account. If you don’t have one, you’ll need to get one, and it’s worth considering for the range of features this calendar offers. 

You can create several calendars and view them separately or together. Organize a family calendar with your spouse and children or keep one for extended family to coordinate events. Google Calendar can be particularly helpful when working with teams because everyone can share their work calendars and schedule meetings using the app. There are options to create tasks, reminders, and recurring events. Within each, you can set times, invite participants, change colors, and add locations. Plus, you can share specific events if you don’t want to share your entire calendar. 

[Related: 5 Google Calendar tips to ensure you never miss a date]

All of that is with the free version, which, really, is all most people need unless you’re working with a large team. The premium version offers analytics and insights as well as the ability to schedule appointments or allow others to schedule appointments with you. Plus, you can sync all of your calendars to keep your life organized in one space.

Google Calendar is available on iOS, iPadOS, and Android.

The post The best iPad apps for making the most of your device appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to increase your WiFi speed https://www.popsci.com/speed-up-wi-fi/ Sun, 03 Oct 2021 01:37:40 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/speed-up-wi-fi/
A person using a phone with a WiFi signal icon on the screen, while sitting outside.
No, you cannot speed up your WiFi by tapping on the screen. georgejmclittle / Depositphotos

Boost your internet without buying a bunch of new tech.

The post How to increase your WiFi speed appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A person using a phone with a WiFi signal icon on the screen, while sitting outside.
No, you cannot speed up your WiFi by tapping on the screen. georgejmclittle / Depositphotos

No one likes slow WiFi—it’s right up there with creaking doors and leaking taps as one of the most frustrating household problems. To increase your WiFi speed back to where it should be, try making these tweaks to your router and other devices.

We’ve already covered some of the hardware upgrades you can invest in to remove dead spots and boost your home upload and download speeds. So in this guide, we’ll focus on software fixes and changes you can make to your existing gear. If those adjustments don’t work, switching to a mesh network or buying a WiFi extender can also improve your wireless internet speed.

Upgrade your router software

A Netgear router connected to a lot of cords, on a wood floor.
That looks like a pretty old router you’ve got there—have you updated its firmware recently? Stux / Pixabay

Just like your laptop and cell phone, routers run their own software. In this case, it’s called firmware because it’s so tightly tied to the hardware—the manufacturer installs and configures it before shipping the device. Companies don’t often issue updates for their routers’ firmware, but many do make new versions of their software available for download. These updates fix bugs and may also include performance upgrades, as well as extra support for newer devices on the market.

The best way to find new firmware for your router is to head to the manufacturer’s website or the internet service provider that gave you the router. If you can’t find a download link, run a web search using “firmware” followed by your router’s make and model.

The exact process for installing firmware varies from router to router. Typically, you open the device settings on your computer and look for the option that lets you install an update from a downloaded file (often a ZIP archive) on your hard drive. The downloaded package usually includes installation instructions, but if you’re still not sure how to do it, consult the router instruction manual or look up the instructions online.

Change the wireless channel

The options for changing your router's wireless channel.
Most routers let you switch to a different wireless channel. David Nield for Popular Science

Here’s another trick to try with a slow router: change the wireless channel it uses. This means slightly adjusting the wireless frequency that your WiFi signal is broadcast on. Your router should have a setting that lets you modify the channel, likely listed under a heading like Wireless or Advanced. If you can’t find it immediately, look up instructions online or in the router manual.

Most routers use channel 6 by default. Change this to 1 or 11 (to minimize interference with channel 6), and you might notice better WiFi performance. All of your connected devices will also need to connect to this new channel, but the majority of your gear will do so automatically, with no need to adjust the WiFi name or password. You might have to play around a bit before you arrive at the best channel, but stick to 1, 6, or 11 for the best chance of getting the fastest speeds.

[Related: 6 router settings you should change right now]

In a related trick, some more advanced routers offer two frequency bands: the standard 2.4GHz band and the faster 5GHz band. These bands follow the same principle as the channels mentioned above, but when you switch bands, you’re shifting the frequency much further. That means WiFi-enabled devices you connect to different bands won’t interfere with each other.

If your router supports dual bands (check your model’s documentation for details), you’ll usually see two different WiFi networks you can connect to. Divide your devices across both networks, depending on the speed and range each piece of hardware needs from your WiFi. For example, the 5GHz band typically offers faster speeds but shorter range, so devices closer to your router should use that one. It’ll stream your Spotify tunes more reliably to your gaming console, but it’s not as good at blasting through walls and doors as the older 2.4GHz standard. Use the latter for devices you move around your home, such as phones, or those located farther away from the router, and you should see increased WiFi speeds on all your devices.

Not every router can handle both bands, but most manufactured in recent years support these standards. On either band, if you’re getting sub-optimal WiFi speeds and seeing buffering wheels more often than you’d like, you can still change the wireless channel used in the 5GHz range or the 2.4GHz one. Check out your router’s help pages for more information on your options.

Control the bandwidth

Speedtest.net's internet speed testing interface.
Speedtest.net will tell you the download and upload rates you’re getting. Screenshot: Speedtest.net

Internet use can quickly eat up your available bandwidth, especially on slow connections or those shared among multiple people. So if you’re struggling to get a decent speed, try investigating what else is happening on your network. For example, running Netflix alongside Hulu while you take multiple video calls probably isn’t the best way to maximize your streaming speed.

As you work, visit a site like Speedtest.net to check your internet speed and see what you’re currently getting. But taking steps to increase those speeds means you’ll have to patrol the specific use of your home WiFi network—which is up to you and the people you live with. The easiest solution for maximum speeds is turning off devices not currently in use. This will not only save you money on your energy bill, but will also make sure that those computers, televisions, and tablets can’t possibly be wasting the bandwidth you need for another application. You can also dig into individual device settings to see which apps are using up the most WiFi.

[Related: Find the perfect internet speed for you]

At the same time, you’ll want to make sure no unwelcome visitors or invasive neighbors are lurking on your home network. Your router should have come with WiFi password protection already enabled. Changing this password on a regular basis—not to mention keeping it secret—will help you keep your network to yourself and your invited guests.

Another option is to specify which internet uses you value most. Some routers include a feature called Quality of Service, or QoS, which lets you prioritize certain applications (like Netflix) or types of content (like video) over others. You could use it to make sure your video calls stay stable even if that makes the Spotify stream spotty. Some routers also let you prioritize certain devices (maybe your computer) over others (maybe your roommate’s). If your router has a QoS feature, look on the manufacturer’s website or in the supplied manual for instructions on setting it up and telling the router what you’d like to prioritize.

Avoid the fish tank (and other large, dense objects)

A Netgear router near a PlayStation video game console and headphones.
Ideally, you’ll want to keep your router as close to your devices as possible. Netgear

Plenty of innocuous household objects will slow down your WiFi—including the water inside fish tanks. Now you know why your laptop never gets a signal when it’s behind the aquarium in your study. Even if you keep a fish-free home, try moving your furniture to put as few objects as possible (including walls) between your devices and your router.

In addition to bulky objects, anything that emits a wireless signal can interfere with the WiFi your router broadcasts. That includes wireless baby monitors, wireless landline phones, microwaves, Bluetooth keyboards and mice, and even string lights. All of these generate electromagnetic interference that can reduce your upload and download speeds. In most cases, the disruption should be minimal, but it’s worth bearing in mind if you’re experiencing problems. Rearranging the aforementioned items can help boost WiFi speed throughout your home, but if that solution is inconvenient, just switch your router to its 5GHz channel: Most microwaves and other wireless gear use the 2.4GHz frequency, so the higher band should be less congested.

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2017.

The post How to increase your WiFi speed appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best audiobook apps for books and podcasts https://www.popsci.com/diy/best-audiobook-apps/ Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=580987
A stack of six hardcover books on a wood table with headphones around them and a blackboard in the background.
Catch up on the latest fiction and revisit your summer reading from high school. Depositphotos

Get access to your favorite titles and shows and sync between devices with an audiobook app that works for you.

The post The best audiobook apps for books and podcasts appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A stack of six hardcover books on a wood table with headphones around them and a blackboard in the background.
Catch up on the latest fiction and revisit your summer reading from high school. Depositphotos

If you struggle to fit reading into your day, the best audiobook apps let you multitask and listen to the latest releases while driving, exercising, or even making dinner. Audiobooks are increasingly popular, and by 2022, more than 140 million Americans had listened to one, according to Publisher’s Weekly

Audiobook apps vary in features and the breadth of their libraries. Many require a monthly or yearly subscription, and some offer media beyond audiobooks, such as podcasts. Voracious listeners may prefer a subscription service where you can indulge in as many audiobooks as you want in a month. But if it takes you a month or two to get through an audiobook, a pay-per-book platform will probably be more economical. 

Ultimately, the operating system of your devices, your listening preferences, and budget will all factor into the app that’s right for you as you discover your next great adventure.

1. Best overall: Audible

The homepage for Audible, which features two rows of book titles.
Audible isn’t just books, it’s home to podcasts and original programming. Screenshot: Audible

Founded in 1995 and acquired by Amazon in 2008, Audible is one of the pioneers in the audiobook space. The service lets you get your hands on almost any title that’s in audiobook form. You’ll also get access to podcasts, exclusives, and originals that are only available on the platform. 

Audible offers two membership tiers, and both provide access to the Audible ‘Plus’ catalog, which contains more than 10,000 audiobooks. The Audible Premium Plus membership adds one credit per month, so you can buy books outside of the Plus catalog, giving you access to an additional 470,000 audiobooks. Without the premium membership, you can purchase credits to listen to more audiobooks.

The platform also lets you keep access to your Audible books even if you cancel your subscription. In contrast, similar apps, like Scribd, only provide access to purchased books as long as you subscribe to the app. Others, like Hoopla and Libby, let you peruse your local library’s list of audiobooks. But they only provide access for a few weeks before you have to get on the reading list again. 

With Audible, you can leisurely listen or hop between books with no fear of losing access disappearing before the end of your novel. It also ensures that you have access to the audiobooks whether you’re subscribing or not. Not sure Audible is right for you? No worries. You get a free 30-day trial period before committing to either Audible Plus at $7.95 per month or Audible Premium Plus at $14.95 per month.

Audible is available on iOS, iPadOS, watchOS, and Android.

2. Best for iPhone: Apple Books

The home page for Apple Books, which displays an iPad and iPhone featuring titles.
You don’t have to commit to a subscription. Screenshot: Apple

Apple Books is a convenient way to get digital reads and audiobooks that sync to all of your Apple devices. Unlike many audiobook apps, Apple Books isn’t a subscription service. It works more like a digital bookstore, where you pay for each book. 

For those who only listen to a book or two a month, Apple Books might cost less than a subscription service. Plus, if you have months where you don’t have time to listen at all, you won’t be paying for an unused subscription. There’s also a decent selection of free audiobooks that includes classics such as Pride and Prejudice if your budget gets tight. 

Beyond the monetary pros and cons, the app itself offers a robust library that’s easy to navigate, thanks to effective categorization. You can browse thousands of titles by popular genres, but you can also search by other categories such as free books, new and trending, book club picks, and Apple recommendations. And you can sample short snippets before you make your final decision. 

The library goes beyond audiobooks to digital titles as well. In theory, you could do most of your reading, audio or otherwise, in this single app. Your Apple devices will require iOS 10 or later, but you can sync across the board, including iPads, iPhone, some iPods, and some Apple Watches. Bonus—you also have the option to download and import Audible titles, so add that to your Audible tips and tricks list if you find yourself moving between the two.

Apple Books is free for iOS, iPadOS, and watchOS.

3. Best for nonfiction: Blinkist

The home page for Blinkist, which displays an iPhone and Android phone and headphones and explains the subscription model.
It’s the modern-day equivalent of Cliff Notes. Screenshot: Blinkist

Blinkist isn’t just an audiobook app. It’s not even just a book app. This unique app focuses on all things learning, from podcasts and book summaries to audiobooks. It’s some of the best value you’ll get if you’re focused on nonfiction, even more so if you’re usually short on time. 

The app offers book summaries in manageable 15-minute chunks, and includes popular books like Atomic Habits by James Clear. You can download titles to access them offline or send them to Kindle. Books are arranged by topics, including love, self-help, memoirs, autobiographies, and more. Popular new releases and classics are readily available. The goal is to “feed your brain” and improve your mind and body with content that fits a busy lifestyle. 

[Related: Tips for learning two languages at once]

Blinkist is an easy way to access facts and books you might not have time to get to otherwise, and it doesn’t take long before you get personalized recommendations based on your preferences and habits. You get a seven-day free trial, then it costs $15.99 per month for the monthly plan or $8.24 per month if you opt to pay yearly.

Blinkist is available on iOS, iPadOS, and Android.

4. Best free: LibriVox

The home page for LibriVox, which is divided into two boxes that explain how users can access public domain books for free.
If you want free audiobooks, LibriVox might be the app for you. Screenshot: LibriVox

Subscriptions and monthly purchases can quickly add up. For those on a tight budget, LibriVox offers free (and legal) audiobooks. Their catalog consists of more than 40,000 books available in the public domain, read by volunteers. 

You won’t find the latest releases, but you can catch up on classics. The books are DRM-free so you can download audiobooks as many times as you’d like and listen when you’re offline or on other devices. This matters because DRM (Digital Rights Management) prevents unauthorized copying of copyrighted content, but can cause problems on your devices, too. No need to worry about all that with LibriVox, though, because every bit of its content is in the public domain. 

The interface isn’t sleek or fancy, but it offers bookmark and timer features to support your basic listening needs. If you’re up for a bit of out-loud reading, you can volunteer to read a book yourself. However, the quality of the narration varies by volunteer, so you may skip some books because the storytelling doesn’t do it justice. Still, you can’t beat free audiobooks and a platform that celebrates the love of literature. 

LibriVox is available for iOS, iPadOS, and Android.

5. Best budget: Chirp

The homepage for the audiobook app, Chirp.
Screenshot: Chirp

Chirp is where thrift store meets audiobooks. It’s owned by BookBub, an author promotion site. Thousands of subscribers scramble to get deals on new or popular books, like $5 for a Harlan Coben audiobook. The deal on any one particular book usually lasts a few days and listings show a countdown for how much longer the deal will last. Authors vie for the best promotions because of Bookbub’s extensive reach.

Chirp fits into the picture by offering discounted audiobooks. For listeners, Chirp is a win for the savings, and for authors, the platform is a great way to  find new readers. You pay by the book rather than a subscription fee. And the depth of the discounts vary.

On the downside, deals are limited, so you have to act fast when you see a book you want. The app itself is free, and you get to keep the audiobooks you purchase, so it’s a great way to build your library on a budget.

Chirp is free for iOS, iPadOS, and Android.

The post The best audiobook apps for books and podcasts appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to unlock the hidden, more powerful camera on the iPhone 15 https://www.popsci.com/diy/iphone-15-camera-48mp/ Fri, 20 Oct 2023 16:04:21 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=581288
A man wearing a white hoodie stands outside and smiles as he looks as his iPhone 15
Make sure you're aware of the photo options on your iPhone 15. Apple

Your iPhone 15 has even more pixels than you can imagine.

The post How to unlock the hidden, more powerful camera on the iPhone 15 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A man wearing a white hoodie stands outside and smiles as he looks as his iPhone 15
Make sure you're aware of the photo options on your iPhone 15. Apple

The rear camera on your iPhone 15 (also present on the iPhone 14 Pro and iPhone 14 Pro Max) is more powerful and versatile than you might have realized. It features a 48-megapixel sensor but default settings only allow it to take 24MP snaps.

The good news is that you can delve into your iPhone’s settings to switch your camera to full capacity and get more detail in your photos. There are some trade-offs you should know about, and the exact options vary depending on the iPhone you’re using. But if you’re serious about your smartphone photography, you should learn about the modes available to you and how they work.

How the iPhone 15 cameras work

iOS menu showing image formats for iPhone 15
All iPhone 15 models let you choose between HEIF and JPEG formats. Apple

When you take a photo on your iPhone 15 without the ultrawide or zoom sensors, iOS uses  the main 48MP sensor to create a 24MP shot. There are two reasons for that—first, it keeps file size down, and second, it allows pixel binning, which means the camera combines multiple pixels to capture more light and produce a better image.

However, if you have the room on your iPhone to store the resulting snaps, you can switch to 48MP photos. Professional photographers often make the switch because capturing more pixels provides more flexibility over the final shot by letting you take control over how those pixels are processed. 

[Related: Check out some of the winners of the latest iPhone Photography Awards]

But you should know there are differences depending on the iPhone you’re using.  The dual-lens on the iPhone 15 and the iPhone 15 Plus, has a slightly inferior 48MP sensor than the triple-lens on the iPhone 15 Pro and the iPhone 15 Pro Max—the number of pixels is the same, but the pixel-capturing tech isn’t quite as good.

The other key difference is that the iPhone 15 Pro and Pro Max can capture RAW images, which Apple calls ProRAW photos. This format provides all the raw data from a digital image, providing photographers even more control and options over their work. RAW snaps take a little longer to process, use up a lot more storage space, and need some photo know-how to optimize, which is why the average smartphone photographer doesn’t bother with them.

iOS Pro image format menu on iPhone 15
The iPhone 15 Pro and Pro Max models offer a ProRAW option, which offers even more flexibility to smartphone photographers. Apple

The iPhone 15 and iPhone 15 Plus don’t have the processing grunt to manage RAW snaps, but they can still capture 48MP images in either HEIF or JPEG format. The result is still 48MP-size pictures but they’ll be slightly compressed, which takes away some of the manual post-processing control you get with RAW images. In certain ways, using a HEIF or JPEG format (which you can also do on the Pro models) goes halfway between shooting 24MP snaps and 48MP ProRAW, with the added benefit of significantly cutting down file sizes.

If you’re considering making the switch to 48MP photos, bear in mind that means a slightly longer time between tapping the shutter button and seeing your image on screen. What’s more, the dynamic range (the spread between the darkest blacks and the whitest whites) won’t be quite as good without pixel binning. 

How to change the iPhone 15 camera settings

iOS camera app on iPhone 15
Once you activate 48MP photos, the iPhone 15 lets you switch between shooting modes directly in the Camera app. Apple

Having absorbed all of that information about photo formats, you’re ready to start making changes. Head to Settings in iOS, then tap on Camera. Unless you’re already shooting in RAW, your first choice will be between High Efficiency (HEIF) or Most Compatible (JPEG) for the image format.

Which one you pick is really up to you and will depend on what you’re doing with your snaps after you’ve taken them. HEIF tends to result in smaller file sizes, but JPEG is generally compatible with a broader range of software on desktop and the web. There’s plenty of information about both online.

[Related: The easiest ways to back up iPhone photos without iCloud]

To unlock the 48MP photos, turn on Resolution Control (on the iPhone 15 and iPhone 15 Plus) or ProRAW & Resolution Control (on the iPhone 15 Pro and iPhone 15 Pro Max). On the latter models you can also tap Pro Default to pick your preferred format: The list includes HEIF Max (up to 48MP), JPEG Max (up to 48MP), ProRAW 12MP, and ProRAW Max (up to 48MP). Underneath these options, Apple lists the average file size for each format, so you have an idea of how much space each picture will take up—10MB for a 48MP JPEG, for example, and 75MB for a 48MP ProRAW.

Launch the camera on your iPhone, and the new 48MP option will appear in the corner. It’ll be crossed out to begin with, so tap the icon to turn it on and choose which format you want to shoot—HEIF Max, JPEG Max, or RAW Max. On the iPhone 15 Pro and Pro Max, press and hold on the icon to switch between HEIF/JPEG and ProRAW. Note that you won’t get the option to switch to ProRAW on the iPhone 15 and iPhone 15 Plus.

iOS camera options for iPhone 15
If you want to keep the 48MP option enabled, you can tweak the settings for the Camera app. Apple

By default, the Camera app will forget that you enabled 48MP photos when you switch to another app, so the option will be crossed out again when you come back to it. To tell the camera to keep the 48MP enabled, open the iOS Settings screen, tap Camera, Preserve Settings, and then either Resolution Control or Apple ProRAW & Resolution Control, depending on your iPhone model.

Note that because of the way the iPhone 15 produces photos, it will default back to 24MP whenever you’re taking Live Photos or macro shots, or using Night mode or the flash. This will happen no matter what settings you’ve changed simply because those different modes require different types of image processing.

The post How to unlock the hidden, more powerful camera on the iPhone 15 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to edit photos on an iPhone—a detailed guide https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-edit-photos-on-iphone/ Fri, 20 Oct 2023 12:10:15 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=581093
An iPhone on a wooden table, with the Photos app open to an image of shoes that someone is about to edit.
Those shoes are so clean, we're not even sure that photo needs editing. Le Buzz Studio / Unsplash

Get ready to impress with your iPhone photo editing skills.

The post How to edit photos on an iPhone—a detailed guide appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
An iPhone on a wooden table, with the Photos app open to an image of shoes that someone is about to edit.
Those shoes are so clean, we're not even sure that photo needs editing. Le Buzz Studio / Unsplash

Editing photos on an iPhone may seem intimidating, given all the options and settings, but it’s accessible to all skill levels. Thanks to its user-friendly interface and intuitive controls, you can easily enhance your images with preset effects or manually adjust settings to achieve the desired look. No expensive editing software necessary.

The iPhone’s photo editor also offers advanced features such as selective editing, which allows you to make precise adjustments to specific areas of your images. Additionally, you can easily share your edited photos directly from the app by posting them to social media platforms or sending them to friends and family. 

How to edit photos on an iPhone

Since most of us snap pictures on the fly, we are not thinking about the composition or lighting when we take the photo. We are trying to capture a moment as quickly as possible. Thankfully, that’s where post-editing comes in. Like icing a cake, editing images gives them a finished look. And editing photos on an iPhone might be even easier than messing around with gloopy buttercream.

Crop, rotate, or flip your photo

Was your selfie interrupted by a random bystander? No worries; that’s why there’s the crop tool. Cropping is one of the easiest and fastest ways to remove unwanted elements or distractions from the frame. Trimming the edges can also help improve a photo’s composition by adjusting the placement and balance of elements within the frame. In Photos, tap any thumbnail to view it in full screen. To start making changes, tap Edit, then tap the crop icon to choose one of three ways you can crop a photo.

The iPhone's Photos app, with an image open for editing, showing where to find the Edit button and crop tool.
“Edit” might be easy to find, but you may not be familiar with what the crop icon looks like. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

1. Manual crop: With the crop icon selected, drag the rectangle’s corners to enclose the area you want to keep in the photo. Tap Done to crop.

The iPhone Photos app, showing how to crop a photo by dragging the corner of the crop outline while editing.
Just drag and crop. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

2. Zoom crop: Alternatively, you can crop iPhone images by activating the crop tool and pinching them to zoom in. When the photo appears as you want it cropped, hit Done to save.

3. Use a preset ratio: Tap the aspect ratio icon in the upper right corner (a small rectangle with other rectangles stacked on top), then choose one of the cropping options, including square, wallpaper, 9:16, and 5:4. Hit Done to save the change.

  • Pro tip: If you choose a ratio crop, such as 9:16, you can select a vertical or horizontal orientation by tapping the two rectangles below the image.
The iPhone Photos app, showing where to find the aspect ratio crop tool and other crop settings while editing.
It’s hard to freehand a perfect square, but thankfully the iPhone can do it for you. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe
How to rotate a picture on iPhone

Tap the rotate icon (a square with an arrow curving around one corner) to turn the photo 90 degrees at a time. Keep going until you get the orientation you desire. Hit Done to confirm the changes.

The iPhone Photos app while editing a photo, showing where to find the picture rotation button.
Just keep tapping until you get the rotation you want. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe
How to flip a photo on iPhone

Touch the flip icon (mirrored triangles with an arrow above them) to reverse the image horizontally. Tap Done to save your edits.

The iPhone Photos app, while editing a photo, showing where the mirror flip option is.
Use this icon to get a mirror image of your photo. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Just know that if you don’t like your crops, rotations, and/or flips at any time during the editing process, you can tap Cancel in the lower left corner of the screen, then hit Discard Changes

Straighten your image and adjust the perspective

Sometimes, you don’t notice tilted or skewed lines in a photograph until after you take it. Fortunately, altering the perspective is simple with the iPhone’s editing software. Open a photo on your iPhone, tap Edit, then hit the crop icon.

Under the photo, you will see three options for straightening the horizontal lines in the photo and adjusting the vertical and horizontal perspectives. When you choose the one you want to use, drag the slider underneath to make precise changes. There is also an Auto option at the top of the screen, which will automatically adjust the photo based on the selected adjustment.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing where to find the options for straightening the image.
You can hit “Auto” if you want iOS to do the straightening for you. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

1. Straighten: This adjustment, well, straightens out horizontal lines within a photograph.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to straighten a photo.
No more tilt. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

2. Vertical perspective: Corrects or modifies the perceived height or angle of objects in a photo, straightening vertical lines that may appear tilted or distorted.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to adjust vertical perspective.
Stretch! Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

3. Horizontal perspective: Changes horizontal lines and angles in photos, ensuring parallel lines and your desired alignment. 

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing where to find the option for adjusting the horizontal perspective.
Expand! Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

After editing the perspective, select Done to save your changes; if unsatisfied, hit Cancel, followed by Discard Changes.

Adjust light and color

Light and color are important factors when editing photos on an iPhone—and anywhere, really—because they affect an image’s overall mood and visual appeal. The right lighting will bring out the subject’s features, add depth, and make important details stand out. In the same way, changing a photograph’s colors can make the viewer feel certain emotions, set a particular mood, or even send a message. Your phone’s Photos app has several tools that will let you adjust the light and color of your pictures.

[Related: How to take better selfies]

To begin, open the photo you want to alter. Tap Edit, then swipe left under the image to view the effects you can edit. The quickest and easiest way to make adjustments is to tap on Auto, and the slider under the Auto tab will allow you to adjust the intensity of the iPhone’s suggested edit.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to auto edit a photo.
This one button will make multiple changes to your photo. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

If you prefer complete edit control, though, the iPhone photo editor lets you adjust each effect individually for a custom edit. The effects you can alter are:

  • Exposure: Increasing exposure can make an image brighter, while decreasing it can create a darker and more dramatic effect. 
  • Brilliance: Enhances an image’s overall clarity and vibrancy, making it more visually striking.
  • Highlights: Brings out the brightest areas of an image, adding a sense of brightness and contrast.
  • Shadows: Darkens the darker areas of an image, creating depth.
  • Contrast: Makes the difference between light and dark areas more pronounced.
  • Brightness: Changes how light or dark the photo is overall, but not as dramatically as adjusting exposure.
  • Blackpoint: Adjusts the darkest point in an image, allowing for greater control over the overall tonal range.
  • Saturation: Affects the intensity and richness of colors in an image.
  • Vibrance: Similar to saturation, but designed to enhance the colors more subtly and naturally. 
  • Warmth: Adjusts the color temperature of an image, making it appear either warmer (more yellow/orange) or cooler (more blue). 
  • Tint: Adjusts the overall color balance of an image, adding a subtle hue to the entire picture. 
  • Sharpness: Enhances the clarity and detail of an image, making edges and fine textures more defined.
  • Definition: Improves an image’s overall sharpness and clarity by enhancing the distinction between different elements and adding depth. 
  • Noise Reduction: Reduces digital noise in an image, resulting in a smoother and cleaner appearance. This helps minimize the grainy or speckled effect that can occur in low-light settings. 
  • Vignette: Darkens the corners and edges of the image, creating a subtle or dramatic spotlight effect.

To use an effect, tap on its icon and drag the slider underneath to make precise adjustments. The outline around the button indicates the degree of adjustment, and you can toggle between the edited effect and the original to see how much you’ve changed the photo.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing where to find all the editing tools to adjust the light and color effects of a photo.
The more you use the iPhone’s editing tools, the more familiar you’ll be with how they change a photo. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Apply filters

Filter effects enable you to easily add creative and artistic elements to your photos, resulting in more visually appealing and captivating images. To apply a filter, open a photo, tap Edit, then tap the Filters button (the three overlapping circles) to pull up the filter effect options. There are nine to choose from. Use the slider underneath your chosen effect to adjust its intensity, and if you need to remove a filter, tap Original. Hit Done to confirm the edit.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing where to find filters for your photos, and how to apply them.
Filters can be subtle or dramatic. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Portrait mode editing tips

If you’re someone who likes to use Portrait mode, you’ll need to be familiar with the iPhone’s Portrait mode-specific enhancements. These allow you to adjust the depth of field (also known as bokeh), which is the range of distance within a photograph that appears in sharp focus and makes the subject stand out. Portrait mode’s editing tools also include studio lighting effects for added flexibility and creativity. 

When you open a photo taken in Portrait mode, you will see two editing options not available in the regular photo mode. The effect at the top with the little “f” is f-stop, or depth of field. The circles at the bottom of the screen are lighting effects.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing Portrait mode-specific editing tools, like f-stop and lighting effects.
Portrait mode makes your photos look a little advanced, so the editing tools are a little advanced too. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Adjusting the f-stop will increase or decrease blurring in the background. The smaller the f-stop, the more blur you’ll see. A larger f-stop will mean less blur. Tap the f-stop icon, and a slider will appear at the bottom of the screen, allowing you to adjust the effect.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how the background of a photo gets less blurry as you adjust the f-stop setting.
You can see the background of these photos change as you adjust the f-stop setting. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

To adjust the lighting, tap one of the effects. You can choose from natural, studio, contour, stage, stage light mono, and high-key light mono. Move the slider to the left or right to increase or decrease the effect. 

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to edit Portrait mode lighting effects.
Messing around with the Portrait mode lighting effects can give your photo the look you want. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Write or draw on a photo

It can be fun to write or draw on a picture, and the iPhone makes it easy to do so. Choose a photo, then go to Edit and tap the pen-shaped button. Use the various drawing tools and colors to draw on the picture.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing the options for writing on or drawing on a photo.
Time to scribble all over that perfectly crafted pic. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

You can tap the plus button to magnify or add a caption, text, shapes, or even your signature. Tap Done to save your changes, or tap Cancel if you don’t like them.

How to undo photo edits on an iPhone

Don’t worry if you make an editing mistake—the iPhone’s Photos app gives you plenty of opportunities to undo your edits.

Undo and redo edits: While editing a photo, tap the left and right arrows at the top of the screen to undo and redo multiple edit steps.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to undo photo edits.
You’re probably familiar with the “undo” and “redo” icons in other programs, and they’re essentially the same here. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Revert an edited photo: If you save changes and decide you do not like the edit, you can open up the photo, select Edit, and then hit Revert to restore the original version. 

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to revert changes to any photo.
It’s OK, we all make mistakes. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

Copy and paste edits to multiple photos

The iPhone allows you to copy edits from one photo and paste them onto one or more others, an ability that is particularly useful when you’re trying to edit a series of similar photos. Start by opening the photo that contains the edits you want to copy. Then tap the More Options button (three dots), followed by Copy Edits. Hit Cancel, then the back button to return to your photo library.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to copy edits from one photo.
Your edits were just so perfect on this one. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

From there, tap Select, then touch the thumbnails of the photos to which you want to apply the edits. Finally, select Paste Edits from the More Options menu.

The iPhone Photos app, showing how to paste edits to multiple photos in your library.
We love a good time-saving tip. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

How to remove the subject from a photo on an iPhone

Although you can’t edit the background of a photo with the iPhone’s Photos app (you’ll need to install a separate app for that), you can cut and paste one part of the picture—the subject.

To do so, the photo’s subject and background should be clearly distinct, and the background shouldn’t be too busy or similar to the subject. Start by opening an image, then pressing and holding the subject. You should see a white glow around the subject, and a window should pop up asking you to Copy or Share. If that doesn’t work, move your finger around and try again—sometimes, it takes more than one attempt to select a subject.

The iPhone Photos app in editing mode, showing how to remove the subject from a photo.
That white glow means the subject is about to ascend (out of the photo). Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

When it does work, your iPhone will automatically separate the subject from the background, and you’ll be able to copy and paste it into another app, or share it using standard sharing options.

The iPhone Photos app with a subject that has been separated from its photo.
You can now share this object anywhere. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

If necessary, change the date, time, or location

Your iPhone stores the date, time, and location in the photo’s metadata. If you need to alter this information, you can. Open the photo you want to change, then tap the More Options button (three dots) in the upper right corner. Touch Adjust Date & Time or Adjust Location, enter the new information, and hit Adjust.

The iPhone Photos app, showing how to edit image metadata.
You have your reasons. Screenshot: Apple; Debbie Wolfe

To change the date, time, or location of multiple photos at once, tap Select, touch the thumbnails of the images you want to change, and follow the steps above. Don’t worry if you change your mind, either—you can undo your metadata edits by tapping the More Options button, followed by Adjust Date & Time or Adjust Location, then Revert.

FAQ

Q. Can you erase objects on iPhone photos?

You can only erase objects from iPhone photos with third-party editing apps from the App Store. These programs offer object removal tools and other features that allow you to easily remove unwanted elements from your photos with just a few taps. 

Q. Can my iPhone edit blurry photos? 

Your iPhone can help enhance blurry photos with its sharpening tools and filters. However, the iPhone cannot make an image completely clear if the photo is severely out of focus.

The post How to edit photos on an iPhone—a detailed guide appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Finally, a smart home for chickens https://www.popsci.com/technology/smart-home-for-chickens-coop/ Thu, 19 Oct 2023 22:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=581394
rendering of coop structure in grass
Coop

This startup uses an "AI guardian" named Albert Eggstein to count eggs and keep an eye on nearby predators.

The post Finally, a smart home for chickens appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
rendering of coop structure in grass
Coop

For most Americans, eggs matter a lot. In a year, an average American is estimated to eat almost 300 eggs (that’s either in the form of eggs by themselves or in egg-utilizing products like baked goods). We truly are living in what some researchers have called the Age of the Chicken—at least geologically, the humble poultry will be one of our civilization’s most notable leftovers.

Food systems in the US are fairly centralized. That means small disruptions can ratchet up to become large disturbances. Just take the exorbitant egg prices from earlier this year as one example. 

To push back against supply chain issues, some households have taken the idea of farm to table a step further. Demand for backyard chickens rose both during the pandemic, and at the start of the year in response to inflation. But raising a flock can come with many unseen challenges and hassles. A new startup, Coop, is hatching at exactly the right time. 

[Related: 6 things to know before deciding to raise backyard chickens]

Coop was founded by AJ Forsythe and Jordan Barnes in 2021, and it packages all of the software essentials of a smart home into a backyard chicken coop. 

Agriculture photo
Coop

Barnes says that she can’t resist an opportunity to use a chicken pun; it’s peppered into the copy on their website, as well as the name for their products, and is even baked into her title at the company (CMO, she notes, stands for chief marketing officer, but also chicken marketing officer). She and co-founder Forsythe invited Popular Science to a rooftop patio on the Upper East side to see a fully set up Coop and have a “chick-chat” about the company’s tech. 

In addition to spending the time to get to know the chickens, they’ve spent 10,000 plus hours on the design of the Coop. Fred Bould, who had previously worked on Google’s Nest products, helped them conceptualize the Coop of the future

The company’s headquarters in Austin has around 30 chickens, and both Barnes and Forsythe keep chickens at home, too. In the time that they’ve spent with the birds, they’ve learned a lot about them, and have both become “chicken people.” 

An average chicken will lay about five eggs a week, based on weather conditions and their ranking in the pecking order. The top of the pecking order gets more food, so they tend to lay more eggs. “They won’t break rank on anything. Pecking order is set,” says Barnes. 

Besides laying eggs, chickens can be used for composting dinner scraps. “Our chickens eat like queens. They’re having sushi, Thai food, gourmet pizza,” Barnes adds.  

Agriculture photo
Coop

For the first generation smart Coop, which comes with a chicken house, a wire fence, lights that can be controlled remotely, and a set of cameras, all a potential owner needs to get things running on the ground are Wifi and about 100 square feet of grass. “Chickens tend to stick together. You want them to roam around and graze a little bit, but they don’t need sprawling plains to have amazing lives,” says Barnes. “We put a lot of thought into the hardware design and the ethos of the design. But it’s all infused with a very high level of chicken knowledge—the circumference of the roosting bars, the height of everything, the ventilation, how air flows through it.” 

[Related: Artificial intelligence is helping scientists decode animal languages]

They spent four weeks designing a compostable, custom-fit poop tray because they learned through market research that cleaning the coop was one of the big barriers for people who wanted chickens but decided against getting them. And right before the Coop was supposed to go into production a few months ago, they halted it because they realized that the lower level bars on the wire cage were wide enough for a desperate raccoon to sneak their tiny paws through. They redesigned the bars with a much closer spacing. 

The goal of the company is to create a tech ecosystem that makes raising chickens easy for the beginners and the “chicken-curious.” And currently, 56 percent of their customers have never raised chickens before, they say.

Agriculture photo
Coop

Key to the offering of Coop is its brain: an AI software named Albert Eggstein that can detect both the chickens and any potential predators that might be lurking around. “This is what makes the company valuable,” says Barnes. Not only can the camera pick up that there’s four chickens in the frame, but it can tell the chickens apart from one another. It uses these learnings to provide insights through an accompanying app, almost like what Amazon’s Ring does. 

[Related: Do all geese look the same to you? Not to this facial recognition software.]

As seasoned chicken owners will tell newbies, being aware of predators is the name of the game. And Coop’s software can categorize nearby predators from muskrats to hawks to dogs with a 98-percent accuracy. 

“We developed a ton of software on the cameras, we’re doing a bunch of computer vision work and machine learning on remote health monitoring and predator detection,” Forsythe says. “We can say, hey, raccoons detected outside, the automatic door is closed, all four chickens are safe.”

Agriculture photo
Coop

The system runs off of two cameras, one stationed outside in the run, and one stationed inside the roost. In the morning, the door to the roost is raised automatically 20 minutes after sunrise, and at night, a feature called nest mode can tell owners if all their chickens have come home to roost. The computer vision software is trained through a database of about 7 million images. There is also a sound detection software, which can infer chicken moods and behaviors through the pitch and pattern of their clucks, chirps, and alerts.

[Related: This startup wants to farm shrimp in computer-controlled cargo containers]

It can also condense the activity into weekly summary sheets, sending a note to chicken owners telling them that a raccoon has been a frequent visitor for the past three nights, for example. It can also alert owners to social events, like when eggs are ready to be collected.  

A feature that the team created called “Cluck talk,” can measure the decibels of chicken sounds to make a general assessment about whether they are hungry, happy, broody (which is when they just want to sit on their eggs), or in danger. 

Agriculture photo
Coop

There’s a lot of chicken-specific behaviors that they can build models around. “Probably in about 6 to 12 months we’re going to roll out remote health monitoring. So it’ll say, chicken Henrietta hasn’t drank water in the last six hours and is a little lethargic,” Forsythe explains. That will be part of a plan to develop and flesh out a telehealth offering that could connect owners with vets that they can communicate and share videos with. 

The company started full-scale production of their first generation Coops last week. They’re manufacturing the structures in Ohio through a specialized process called rotomolding, which is similar to how Yeti coolers are made. They have 50 beta customers who have signed up to get Coops, and are offering an early-bird pricing of $1,995. Like Peloton and Nest, customers will also have to pay a monthly subscription fee of $19.95 for the app features like the AI tools. In addition to the Coops, the company also offers services like chicken-sitting (aptly named chicken Tenders). 

For the second generation Coops, Forsythe and Barnes have been toying with new ideas. They’re definitely considering making a bigger version (the one right now can hold four to six chickens), or maybe one that comes with a water gun for deterring looming hawks. The chickens are sold separately.

The post Finally, a smart home for chickens appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>